DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY BAKER BEADON w DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY LESLIE STEPHEN VOL. III. BAKER- -BEADON MACMILLAN AND CO. LONDON : SMITH, ELDER, CO, 1885 ,* LIST OF WRITERS IN THE THIKD VOLUME. S. 0. ADDY. GEORGE AITCHISON, A.R.A. K. E. ANDERSON. SIR ALEXANDER JOHN ARBUTHNOT, K.C.S.I. T. A. A. . . T. A. ARCHER. P. 13. A. . . P. BRTJCE AUSTIN. W. E. A. A. W. E. A. AXON. G. F. E. B. G. F. RUSSELL BARKER. R. B THE REV. RONALD BAYNE. A. H. B-Y. A. H. BEESLY. G. V. B. . . G. VERE BENSON. G. T. B. . . G. T. BETTANY. W. G. B. . THE REV. PROFESSOR BLAIKIE, D.D. A. 8. B. . . LlEUTENANT-COLONEL BoLTON. .1. B JAMES BRITTEN. A. A. B. . . A. A. BRODRIBB. O. B OSCAR BROWNING. A. R. B. . . THE REV. A. R. BUCKLAND. A. H. B. . A. H. BULLEN. G. W. B. . G. W. BURNETT. H. M. C. . H. MANNERS CHICHESTER. A. M. C. . Miss A. M. CLERKE. J. W. C. . . J. W. CLERKE. T. C THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. C. H. C. . . C. H. COOTE. J. S. C. . . J. S. COTTON. W. P. C. . W. P. COURTNEY. C. C CHARLES CREIGHTON, M.D. M. C THE REV. PROFESSOR CREIGHTON. C. E. I). . . C. E. DAWKINS. T. F. T. D. TE REV. T. F. THISELTON DYER. F. Y. E. . . F. Y. EDGEWORTH. F. E FRANCIS ESPINASSE. C. H. F. . . C. H. FIRTH. M. F PROFESSOR MICHAEL FOSTER. J. G JAMES GAIRDNER. R. G RICHARD GARNETT, LL.D. J. T. G. . . J. T. GILBERT, F.S.A. A. G-N. . . ALFRED GOODWIN. G. G GORDON GOODWIN. A. G THE REV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. G EDMUND GOSSE. A. H. G. . . A. H. GRANT. R. E. G. . . R. E. GRAVES. A. B. G. . . THE REV. A. B. GROSART, LL.D. J. A. H. . . J. A. HAMILTON. R. H ROBERT HARRISON. W. J. H. . PROFESSOR W. JEROME HARRISON. T. F. H. . . T. F. HENDERSON. J. H Miss JENNETT HUMPHREYS. W. H. ... THE REV. WILLIAM HUNT. E. I Miss INGALL. B. D. J. . . B. D. JACKSON. A. J THE REV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. C. F. K. . . C. F. KEARY. VI T. K. K. . C. K .]. K .). K. I, . H. v. L. . S.L. L. . <;. i>. If., .K. .M. . . J.A. K. C. T. M. . .1.31 C. .M N. M J.B.M. . .1. II. <. . .1. F. I'. . K. L. I'. . S. L.-P. . E. R. . List of Writers. T. I-]. Kr.i:i:K.r.. . CIIAIM.IS KKVT, .IciMvl'K KMlillT. .1. K. LAI'tiHTON. . I h:\IUVAxLAUN. . S.L. I . JKsvjLB MACKAY, LL.D. i. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. . C, TKICE MARTIN. . JAMES MEW. . \V. COSMO MONKHOUSE. . NORMAN MOORE, M.I). . J. BASS MULLINGER. . THE REV. CANON OVKRTON. . J. F. PAYNE, M.D. . K. L. POOLE. . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. . ERNEST RADFORD. J. M. E. . . J. M. RIGG. J. H. R. . . J. H. ROUND. J. M. S. . . J. M. SCOTT. T. S THOMAS SINCLAIR. G-. B. S. . . Cf. BARNETT SMITH. W. B. S. . . W. BARCLAY SQUIRE. L. S LESLIE STEPHEN. H. M. S. . . H. M. STEPHENS. C. W. S. . . C. W. SUTTON. H. R. T. . . H. R. TEDDER. i R. E. T. . . R. E. THOMPSON, M.D. | H. A. T. . . H. A. TIPPING. T. F. T. . . PROFESSOR T. F. TOUT. j W. H. T. . W. H. TREGELLAS. i E. V THE REV. CANON VENABLES. 1 C. W CORNELIUS WALFORD, F.S.A. A. W. W. . PROFESSOR A. W. WARD, LL.D. M. G. W. . THE REV. M. G. WATKIKS. F. W FREDERICK WEDMORE. DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY Baker Baker BAKER, ALEXANDER (1582-1638), Jesuit, was born in Norfolk in 1582, entered the Society of Jesus about 1610, was pro- fessed of the four vows in 1627, twice visited India as a missionary, and died on 24 Aug. 1638 in London, where he had resided for many years. He reconciled the Rev. Wil- liam Coke, a son of Sir Edward Coke, the famous lawyer, to the catholic church in 1615. Among the ' State Papers ' (Domestic, James I, vol. clxxxix. No. 25, under date 1625) is a manuscript by Father Baker in defence of the doctrine of regeneration by baptism as held by catholics, showing its difference from the opinion of protest ants. [Oliver's Jesuits, 48; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. loo ; Foley's Records, i. 153, vii. 28 ; Rymer's Foedera, xviii. 392 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. James I (1623-25), 520.] T. C. BAKER, ANNE ELIZABETH (1786- 1861), philologist, was born 16 June 1786. She was the sister of George Baker, the his- torian of Northamptonshire [q. v.], and to her his great work owes its geology and botany. MissBakerwas the companion of her brother's journeys, his amanuensis, and his fellow- labourer, especially in the natural history, and she made drawings and even engraved some of the plates for his great work. To the opportunities afforded her when she rode through the county by her brother's side we are indebted for the ' Glossary of Northamp- tonshire Words and Phrases, to which are added the customs of the county,' 2 vols., London, 1854, 8vo, one of the best of our local lexicons. Miss Baker died at her house in Gold Street, Northampton, 22 April 1861. [Quarterly Review, ci. 6 ; Gent. Mag. ccxi. 208 ; Addit. MSS. 24864, f. 74.] T. C. ^ BAKER, ANSELM (1834-1885), artist, first acquired a knowledge of drawing and VOL. III. painting at Messrs. Hardnian's studios in Bir- mingham. He became a Cistercian monk at Mount St. Bernard's Abbey, Leicestershire, in 1857, and died there on 11 Feb. 1885. As a heraldic artist he was unequalled in this country, and his work was eagerly sought for by those who appreciated the beauty of mediaeval blazonry. About two-thirds of the coats-of-arms in Foster's ' Peerage ' were drawn by him, and are signed l F. A.' (Frater Anselm). He also executed the mural paint- ings in the chapel of St. Scholastica's Priory, Atherstone ; in St. Winifred's, Sheepshed ; in the Temple in Garendon Park, and in the Lady and Infirmary chapels at Mount St. Bernard's Abbey. The i Hortus Animse ' and 1 Horse Diurnse,' published at London, and several beautiful works brought out at Mech- lin and Tournai, bear witness to his inventive genius. His ' Liber Vitse,' a record of the benefactors of St. Bernard's Abbey, is magni- ficently illustrated with pictures of the arms and patron saints of the benefactors. Ho also left unpublished ' The Armorial Bearings of English Cardinals ' and ' The Arms of the Cistercian Houses of England.' [Tablet, 21 Feb. 1885 ; Athenaeum, 21 Feb. 1885; Academy, 21 Feb. 1885.] T. C. BAKER, AUGUSTINE (1575-1641), Benedictine. [See BAKEK, DAVID.] BAKER, CHARLES (1617-1679), Jesuit, whose real name was DAVID LEWIS, was the son of Morgan Lewis, master of the royal grammar school, Abergavenny. He was born in Monmouthshire in 1617, and studied in his father's school. When about nineteen years old he was converted to the catholic faith, and sent by his uncle, a priest of the Society of Jesus, to the English college at Rome (1638). He was ordained priest in 1642, entered the Baker Baker Society of Jesus in 1644, and became a pro- fessed father in 1655. The South Wales dis- trict, of which he was twice superior, was the principal field of his missionary labours. There he zealously toiled for twenty-eight years, visiting the persecuted catholics, chiefly by night, and always making his circuits on foot. A victim to the Gates plot persecu- tion, he was arrested 17 Nov. 1678, while preparing to say mass, was committed to Usk gaol, tried and condemned to death for the priesthood at the Monmouth assizes, 29 March 1679, and executed at Usk on 27 August following. After his apprehension there appeared a pamphlet, by Dr. Herbert Croft, bishop of Hereford, entitled ' A Short Narrative of the Discovery of a College of Jesuits at a place called the Come, in the county of Hereford. To which is added a true relation of the knavery of Father Lewis, the pretended bi- shop of Llandaffe,' London, 1679, 4to. The charge brought by Dr. Croft against Baker was that he had extorted money from a poor woman under the pretence that he would liberate her father's soul from purgatory. Sir Robert Atkyns, the judge who tried Baker, declared that the pamphlet, which had been produced in court, was false and scandalous. [Foley's Eecords, v. 912-931, vii. 456; Chal- loner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests (1803), ii. 225 ; Oliver's Collectanea S. J. 48 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 321 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Cobbett's State Trials, vii. 250.] T. C. BAKER, CHARLES (1803-1874), in- structor of the deaf and dumb, was the second son of Thomas Baker, of Birming- ham, and was born 31 July 1803. While a youth he was for a short time an assistant at the Deaf and Dumb Institution at Edg- baston, near Birmingham. He then tried other employments, but his services were again sought by the committee of the insti- tution, when in a difficulty on the failure of their master, who was a Swiss, to control the pupils. Charles Baker had never con- templated teaching as a profession, but without much thought for the future he entered upon his work. He at once obtained the affections of the children, and, to their delight, he remained at the institution.' Three years afterwards he was invited to aid in the establishment at Doncaster of a Deaf and Dumb Institution for the county of York. ^ The plan had originated with the Rev. William Fenton, in company with whom he visited all the large towns of the county, and obtained such support as justified the carrying out of the scheme. The deficiency of class-books was an evil which Baker soon found to be pressing. Although the deaf and dumb had been gathered together in various institutions for forty years, no attempt had been made to provide such a course as they required. This want he set himself to supply. He wrote the ' Circle of Knowledge ' in its various gradations, con- secutive lessons, picture lessons, teachers' lessons, the ' Book of the Bible ' in its several gradations, and many other Avorks which had special relation to the teaching of the deaf and dumb. The ' Circle of Knowledge ' obtained great popularity. It was used in the education of the royal children, and of the grandchildren of Louis-Philippe. It has been largely used in the colonies and in Russia, and the first gradation has been translated into Chinese, and is used in the schools of China and Japan. Many years ago the publisher reported that 400,000 copies had been sold. Baker also wrote for the 'Penny Cyclopaedia' various topo- graphical articles, and those on the ' Instruc- tion of the Blind,' l Dactylology,' ' Deaf and Dumb,' ' George Dalgarno,' and the ' Abbe Sicard. He contributed to the * Journal of Education,' to the 'Polytechnic Journal,' and the publications of the Central Society of Education, and translated Amman's ' Dis- sertation on Speech' (1873). He was an active worker in connection with the local institutions of Doncaster, and was a member ot the committee for the establishment of a public free library for the town. He was held in high regard by teachers of the deaf and dumb in England and in America, and in June 1870 the Columbian Institution of the Deaf and Dumb conferred on him the degree of doctor of philosophy, an honour which he appreciated, but he never assumed the title. He died at Doncaster 27 May 1874, and his old pupils erected a mural tablet to his memory in the institution where he had laboured so long. [Information from Sir Thomas Baker ; Ameri- can Annals of the Deaf and Dumb (with portrait), xx. 201.] ^ C. W. S. BAKER, DAVID, in religion AUGUS- TINE (1575-1641), Benedictine monk, eccle- siastical historian, and ascetical writer, was born at Abergavenny, Monmouthshire, on 9 Dec. 1575. His father, William Baker, was steward to Lord Abergavenny, and his mother was the daughter of Lewis ap John, alias Wallis, vicar of Abergavenny, and sister of Dr. David Lewis, a judge of the admiralty. At the age of eleven he was sent to the school of Christ's Hospital, London, and in the beginning of 1590 he entered the uni- versity of Oxford as a commoner of Broad- Baker Baker gates Hall, now Pembroke College. Led ! professed by the Italian fathers in England away by sin, he gave up all practices of reli- , as a member of the Monte Cassino congre- gion ; ' yet there remained in him,' observes gation. Subsequently he was aggregated by his biographer, i a natural modesty, whereby Father Sigebert Buckley, and became a mem- he was restrained from, a scandalous impu- ber of the English congregation, being the dence in sin.' At the end of two years, be- first who was admitted after Fathers Sadler fore he had had time to graduate, his father and Maihew. Three separate congregations summoned him home, with a view of settling existed for a time, namely, the Spanish, the him in some profession. Whilst at Aberga- | Italian, and the renewed English congrega- venny he began the study of the law under the guidance of his elder brother Richard, a barrister, and after the lapse of four years he was sent to London, where he became a member first of Lincoln's Inn, and afterwards, in November 1596, of the Inner Temple not of the Middle Temple, as Wood erroneously states (CooKE, Students admitted to the Inner Temple, 146). His father made him recorder of Aberga- venny. An escape whilst riding through a dangerous ford on one of his business jour- neys was ascribed by him to providential interference, and led to his taking a serious interest in religion and ultimately becoming a catholic. Having been formally reconciled to the catholic church by the Rev. Richard Floyd the elder, he came to London, where he formed an acquaintance with some Italian Benedictine monks of the congregation of Monte Cassino. At their instance he pro- ceeded in 1605 to the Benedictine monastery of St. Justina in Padua, and commenced his novitiate on 27 May, when he assumed the name of Augustine. Ill-health made it necessary for him to return home, but after the death of his father, whom he converted to Catholicism, he went back to his convent. At this period there still survived in Eng- land one representative of the old Benedictine congregation in the person of Dom Robert (Sigebert) Buckley, who had endured an imprisonment of forty-four years for refusing the oath of supremacy. On 21 Nov. 1607 tion. A union amongst them was felt to be most desirable, and after many difficulties and obstacles was secured by the brief l Ex incumbenti ' of Pope Paul V in 1619. After the foundation of the first houses, when each member was ordered to select one as his convent, Baker chose St. Laurence's at Dieu- lewart in Lorraine, though it does not appear that he ever resided within its walls. After his return to England Baker had been for a time companion to a young noble- man probably Lord Burghersh, the Earl of Westmorland's son who had lately been converted, and who expressed a great desire to dedicate himself to a retired spiritual life. Baker afterwards resided in the house of Sir Nicholas Fortescue, where he led a life of almost total seclusion. Next he went to Rheims, and was ordained priest. In 1620 he was engaged as chaplain in the house of Mr. Philip Fursden of Fursden in the parish of Cadbury, Devonshire. Subsequently he re- moved to London. In July 1624 he took up his residence with English Benedictine nuns at Cainbrai as their spiritual director. During his nine years' residence there he drew up many of his ascetical treatises. In a letter, hitherto unpublished, addressed to Sir Robert Cotton from Cambrai, 3 June 1629, Father Baker gives the following interesting account of the convent to which he was attached : l Ever since my being with you I have lived in a cittie in thes fore in partes, called Cambraie, assisting a convent of certein religious English two priests, named Sadler and Maihew, were women of the order of St. Benet newlie brought to his prison at the Gatehouse in London. He assisted in ' clothing ' them with his own hands, and on their profession erected. They are in number as yet but 29. They are inclosed and never seen by us nor by anni other unlesse it be rarelie uppon an they were admitted, as monks of West- extraordinarie occasion, but uppon no occa- minster, to all the rights and privileges of sion maie they go furth, nor maie anie man that abbey, and of the old English Bene- or woman gette in unto them. Yet I have dictine congregation. Father Cressy is evi- j my diet from them and uppon occasions dently wrong, however, in his statement, ! conferre with them, but see not one another ; which has been generally accepted, that j an live in a house adioning to them. Their Baker was the chief instrument in effecting ! lives being contemplative the comon bookes this restoration, whereby, in the language of of the worlde are not for their purpose, and Dodd (Church History, iii. 116), 'the link of i litle or nothing is in thes daies printed in succession was pieced up, and the Bene- | English that is proper for them. There were dictines put in the way of claiming the ' manie good English bookes in olde time rights formerly belonging to that order in i whereof thoughe they have some, yet they England.' The truth is that Baker had been \ want manie, and thereuppon I am in their B2 Baker Baker beliallf become an humble suitor unto you, to bestowe on them such bookes as you please, either manuscript or printed, being in Eng- lish, conteining contemplation, Saints lives, or other devotions. Ilampooles workes are proper for them. I wish I had Ililltons scala perfectionis in latt-in ; it would helpe the understanding of the English (and some of i them understande late in). The favour you \ shall do them herein, will be li;.d in memorie ' both towardeyou and your post eritie, whereof j it maie please god to sende some hether to be ; of the number, as there is allreadie one of the name, if not of your kindred. This bearer will convey hether such bookes as it shall j please you to single out and deliver to him ' (MS. Cotton. Jul. C.iii. f. 12). In 1633 Baker removed to Douay, and became a conventual at St. Gregory's. From thence he was sent on the English mission, where his time was divided between Bed- , fordshire and London. He appears to have j been chaplain to Mrs. Watson, mother of one of the first nine novices of the convent of Cambrai. Eventually he settled in Hoi- born, where he carried on his meditation, solitude, mental prayer, and exercises of an internal life to the last. He died in Gray's Inn Lane on 9 Aug. 1641, after four days' illness, of an infectious disorder closely re- sembling the plague. Dr. Oliver truly observes that 'Father ' Baker shone pre-eminently as a master of the j spiritual life : he was the' hidden man of the j heart absorbed in heavenly contemplation.' '. Nine folio volumes of ascetical treatises by j him w r ere formerly kept in the convent at i Cambrai, but unfortunately many of these \ manuscripts perished at the seizure of that \ religious house. Wood, Dodd, and Sweeney i give the titles of thirty writings by Baker on ' spiritual subjects that are still extant. From j Baker's manuscripts Father Serenus Cressy j compiled the work entitled ' Sancta Sophia. Or Directions for the Prayer of Contempla- tion, &c. Extracted out of more than XL. Treatises written by the late Ven. Father F. Augustin Baker, A Mouke of the English Congregation of the Holy Order of St. Bene- dict : And Methodically digested by the JR. F. j Serenus Cressy, of the same Order and Congregation, and printed at the Charges of his Convent of S. Gregories inDoway,'2 vols., Douay, 1657, 8vo, with a fine engraved por- trait of Baker, in his monk's habit, prefixed. A new edition, by the Very Rev. Dom Nor- bert Sweeney, D.D., was published at London i in 1876. In 1657 there was also published another work by Baker, entitled ' The Holy ' Practises of a Devine Lover or the Sainctly IdeotsDeuotions. The Contents of the booke are contained in the ensuinge page,' Paris, 1657, 12mo. The contents are: '(i) The Summarie of Perfection ; (ii) The Direc- tions : for these Holy Exercises and Ideots Deuotions; (iii) A Catalogue of such Bookes as are fitt for Contemplatiue Spirits ; (iv) The Holy Exercises and Ideots Deuotions ; (v) The Toppe of the Heauenlie ladder, or the Highest steppe of Prayer and Perfection, by the Ex- ample of a Pilgrime goinge to lerusalem.' Some religious tracts by Baker are preserved in the British Museum (Add. MS. 11510). Baker is sometimes considered to give coun- tenance to the errors of the Quietists, but orthodox Roman catholic writers hold that he is perfectly free from all taint of false doctrine. Moreover, his doctrine was ap- proved in a general assembly of the English Benedictine monks in 1633. Objections were taken by Father Francis Hull to his conduct as spiritual director of the nunnery at Cam- brai ; and Father Baker wrote a vindication of his conduct, now preserved among the Rawlinson MSS. in the Bodleian (C 460). In the same collection (A 36) is a packet ot letters, chiefly dated 3 March 1655, from nuns at Cambrai, complaining of proceedings on the part of Claude White, president of the English Benedictine congregation, to com- pel them to give up certain books of Father Baker's charged with containing poisonous and diabolical doctrine. Although a large portion of his life was occupied in mental prayer and meditation, Baker was a diligent student of ecclesiasti- cal history and antiquities. Some persons having contended that the ancient Benedic- tine congregation in England was dependent on that of Cluni in the diocese of Macon, founded about the year 910, Father Baker, at the wish of his superiors, devoted much time to refute this error. For this purpose he inspected very carefully the monuments and evidences in public and private collec- tions in London and elsewhere. He had the benefit of the opinions of Sir Robert Cotton, John Selden, Sir Henry Spelman, and William Camden, and the result of his researches is embodied in the learned folio volume, entitled 'Apostolatus Benedictinorum in Anglia, sive Disceptatio Historica de Antiquitate Ordinis,' published by order of the general congregation holden 'in 1625, and printed at Douay in 1626. His friend, Father John Jones, D.D., reduced the mass of materials into respectable Latinity, and they left Father Clement Reyner, their assistant, an excellent scholar, to edit the work, so that it passes for being finished ' opera et indus- tria R. P. dementis Reyneri.' Baker's six folio volumes of collections for Baker Baker Ecclesiastical History were long supposed to have been irrecoverably lost. However, four of them are now existing in the archives of Jesus College, Oxford. Many of the docu- ments are published inReyner. These volumes were written some thirty years before Dods- worth and Dugdale published their collec- tions. Two treatises by Baker on the Laws of England were lost in the Revolution of 1688, when the catholic chapels were pil- laged. [Life and Spirit of Father Baker, by James NorLert Sweeney, D.D., London, 1861 ;" Wood's Athenae Oxon, ed. Bliss, iii. 7 ; The Rambler, March 1851, p. 214; Oliver's Catholic History of Cornwall, &c., 236, 502 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 115; Cotton MS. Jul. C. iii. f. 12; Addit. MS. 11510; Weldon's Chronological Notes; Evans's Portraits, 12348, 12349 ; Brom- ley's Cat. of Engr. Portraits ; Dublin Review, n. s. xxvii. 337 ; Macray's Cat. of Rawlinson MSS.; Coxe's Cat. Codd. MSS. Collegii Jesu, Oxon. 25-30.] T. C. BAKER, DAVID BRISTOW (1803- 1852), religious writer, born in 1803, was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1829, and M.A. in 1832. He was for many years incumbent of Claygate, Surrey. In 1831 he published ' A Treatise of the Nature of Doubt ... in Religious Questions/ and in 1832 'Discourses and Sacramental Addresses to a Village Con- gregation.' He died in 1852. [Gent. Mag. vol. xxxviii. new series ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] ' A. H. B. BAKER, DAVID ERSKINE (1730- 1767), writer on the drama, a son of Henry Baker, F.R.S. [q. v.], by his wife, the young- est daughter of Daniel Defoe, was born in London, in the parish of St. Dunstan-in- the-West, on 30 Jan. 1730, and named after his godfather, the Earl of Buchan. As he showed early a taste for mathematics, the Duke of Montague, master of the ordnance, placed him in the drawing room of the Tower, to qualify him for the duties of a royal engi- neer. It appears from one of his father's let- ters in 1747 to Dr. Doddridge that the boy was unremitting in his studies. ' At twelve years old,' says his father, ' he had translated the whole twenty-four books of "Telemachus" from the French; before he was fifteen he translated from the Italian, and published, a treatise on physic of Dr. Cocchi of Florence concerning the diet and doctrines of Pytha- goras, and last year, before he was seventeen, he likewise published a treatise of Sir Isaac Newton's " Metaphysics " compared with those of Dr. Leibnitz, from the French of M. Voltaire. He is a pretty good master of the Latin and understands some Greek, is reck- oned no bad arithmetician for his years, and knows a great deal of natural history, both from reading and observation, so that by the grace of God I hope he will become a virtu- ous and useful man.' Communications from David Erskine Baker were printed in the 1 Transactions of the Royal Society,' xliii. 540, xliv. 529, xlv. 598, xlvi. 467, xlviii. 564. But the father's hopes of a scientific career for his son were not to be fulfilled. Having married the daughter of a Mr. Clendon, a clerical em- piric, the young man joined a company of strolling actors. In 1764 he published his useful and fairly accurate ' Companion to the Play House,' in two duodecimo volumes. A revised edition, under the title of ' Biographia Dramatica,' appeared in 1782, edited by Isaac Reed. In the second edition Baker's name is given among the list of dramatic authors, and we are told that ' being adopted by an uncle, who was a silk throwster in Spital Fields, he succeeded him in his business ; but wanting the prudence and attention which are necessary to secure success in trade he soon failed.' Stephen Jones, the editor of the third edition (1812), says that he died in ob- scurity at Edinburgh about 1770. In ' Notes and Queries,' 2nd ser. xii. 129, he is stated to have died about 1780, and the authority given is Harding's l Biographical Mirror ; ' but in that book there is no mention at all of Baker. Nichols (Literary Anecdotes, v. 277) fixes 16 Feb. 1767 as the date of his death. In compiling his l Companion to the Play House ' Baker was largely indebted to his predecessor Langbaine. He adds but little information concerning the early dramatists, but his work is a useful book of reference for the history of the stage during the first half of the eighteenth century. He is the author of a small dramatic piece, ' The Muse of Os- sian,' 1763, and from the Italian he translated a comedy in two acts, ( The Maid the Mis- tress' (La Serva Padronu), which was acted at Edinburgh in 1763, and printed in the same year. It is improbable that he was (as stated in the British Museum Catalogue) the ' Mr. Baker ' who, in 1745, wrote a preface to the translation of the 'Continuation of Don Quixote ; ' for he was then but fifteen years of age, and we may be sure that this instance of his son's precocity would have been men- tioned by Henry Baker in the letter to Dod- dridge. [Diary and Correspondence of Doddridge, v. 29; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, v. 274, 276, 277; Biographia Dramatica, 1782. 1812; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. via. 94 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; British Museum Catalogue.] A. H. B. Baker Baker BAKER, FRANKLIN (1800-1867), Unitarian minister, was born in Birming- ham 27 Aug. 1 800. He was the eldest son of Mr. Thomas Baker of that town. After the usual school education, and when unusually young for such a charge, he took the manage- ment of Baylis's school at Dudley. One of his early friends and advisers was the Rev. John Kentish, of Birmingham ; another was the Rev. James Hews Bransby, of Dudley, who directed his private studies by way of prepar- ing himfor the university of Glasgow, withthe view of his ultimately becoming a Unitarian minister. By the aid of a grant from Dr. Daniel Williams's trustees he was enabled to go to Glasgow, where he spent three sessions and graduated M.A. On the completion of his college course in 1823 he was invited to become minister of Bank Street chapel, Bol- ton, a charge which he accepted, though there had been dissensions there which made his work difficult. His connection with the chapel lasted for forty years, during which time the congregation became one of the most prosperous in the county, and the chapel was entirely rebuilt. In his earlier time, when the dissenters were battling for equal rights, he engaged in the political move- ments of the day, but his after-life was devoted to the w r ork of his calling and the promotion of the charitable and educational institutions of the town. No one in that community was more heartily respected than Baker, and he received gratifying testi- mony of this in an offer from the lord lieu- tenant of the county to insert his name in the commission of the peace. He did not, however, consider it consistent with his position to accept it. Besides occasional sermons and pamphlets on matters of passing interest, he was the author of various articles in the ' Penny Cyclopaedia.' He also pub- lished in 1854 a ' History of the Rise and Progress of Nonconformity in Bolton.' This work is a valuable and accurate record, covering a period of 200 years. He resigned his ministerial position 'in 1864, and retired to Caton, on the banks of the Lune, but at the end of three years he removed to Bir- mingham, where he could have the attention of a brother, who held a high medical posi- tion. He died 25 May 1867. [Information from Sir Thomas Baker; The Inquirer, 8 June 1867; Unitarian Herald, 31 May !867.] C. W. S. BAKER, GEOFFREY O 1350), chroni- cler, whose name has been given less correctly as WALTBB OP SWINBEOKE, or, according to Camden, of Swinborn, was, to quote his own description of himself, by profession a clerk, and drew up his shorter and earlier chronicle at Osney, near Oxford, by the request of Thomas de la More, knight. Swinbroke, Ox- j fordshire, seems to have been his native place. j Camden, but apparently without authority, j calls him a canon of the Augustinian founda- ' tion at Osney, and in this statement has been 1 followed by both Pits and Tanner. The same authorities declare that this Walter or Geoffrey Baker only translated into Latin an account of Edward II's reign, which Sir j Thomas de la More had previously drawn up ! in French (' Gallice scripsit '). As a matter of ! fact, however, there appear to be two chroni- I cles due to the pen of Geoffrey Baker. Of I these the earlier and shorter extends from the j first day of creation to the year 1326. This very scanty work has a double method of marking the dates, namely, by the common method of the Christian era, and by the dis- tance of each event from. 1347. A note tells us that it was completed on Friday, St. Margaret's day (13 July), 1347. The second and by far the more important of Geoffrey's two compilations is a longer chronicle ex- tending from 1303 to 1356. This chronicle is, at all events for its earliest years, based upon that of Adam of Murimuth, or both writers have borrowed largely from a common source (cf. Chron. of Adam of Murimuth, p. 88, with that of Geoffrey Baker, p. 134). But, to use Dr. Stubbs's words, ' Geoffrey adds very largely to Murimuth, and more largely as he approaches his own time of writing/ This second chronicle purports, according to its heading, to have been drawn up by Geof- | frey le Baker of Swinbroke, clerk, at the re- quest of Thomas de la More. This knight is ; mentioned by name in one passage relating* to the resignation of Edward II as the French chronicler whose interpreter, in some degree, the present compiler, Geoffrey Baker, is (' cu- jus ego sum talis qualis interpres'). Hence it would appear that Sir Thomas de la More had drawn up a French account of at least the reign of Edward II, of which Geoffrey Baker availed himself in his longer chronicle. Sir Thomas's original work has w r holly dis- ; appeared. In the early years of Q.ueen Eliza- beth manuscript copies of what purported ; to be a Latin translation of Sir Thomas's 'Life and Death of Edward II' were in cir- I dilation, and Camden printed a version of i that work in the ' Vita et Mors Edwardi II,' published in his 'Anglica Scripta' (1603). But both the manuscript translation and : Carnden's publication seem to be merely ab- ; breviated extracts from Baker's longer chroni- , cle (cf. introduction to STUBBS'S Chronicles of \ the Reigtis ofEdivard I and II) . Dr. Stubbs j has pointed out, as perhaps a partial expla- Baker Baker nation of the connection of Geoffrey Baker's work with that of Adam of Miirimuth, and with that attributed to Sir Thomas de la More, that Swinbroke, the home of Geoffrey, Northmoor, from which Sir Thomas in all probability drew his name, and ' Fifield, the lordship of the house of Murimuth, all lay within the hundred of Chadlington,' on the borders of Oxfordshire. The only other event | that can be considered as fairly certain in the life of Geoffrey Baker is, that some time after the great pestilence of 1349 he had, as he himself tells us, seen and spoken with William Bisschop, the comrade of Gurney and Maltravers, Edward II's murderers, and from his lips had gathered many of the tragic details of that king's last days. [Stubbs's Chronicles of Ed. 1 and II (R.S.) ii. Introduction, Ivii-lxxv ; Giles's Chronica Galfridi le Baker (Caxton Society), pp. 43, 46, 85, 90, 91; Hardy's Catalogue, iii. 389-91; Pits, 846; Fabric. Biblioth. Lat. iii. 112; Tanner (under Walter and Geoffrey Baker), who distinguishes the writer of the shorter from the writer of the longer chronicle ; Camden's Anglica, Authorum Vita, and 593-603. Manuscript copies of the Vita etMors are in the British Museum: Cotton MSS. Vitell. E. 5 ; Harley MSS. 310. Geoffrey Baker's two chronicles are to be found in the Bodleian Library (MS. Bodley, 761), and are possibly in the author's own handwriting.] T. A. A. BAKER, GEOEGE (1540-1600), sur- geon, was a member of the Barber Surgeons' Company and was elected master in 1597. In 1574, when he published his first book, Baker was attached to the household of the Earl of Oxford, and the writings of his con- temporaries show that he had already at- tained to considerable practice in London. Banester of Nottingham speaks of his emi- nence in Latin verse : Ergo Bakere tuum superabit sidera nomen, Atque aliqua semper parte superstes eris. And Clowes, another contemporary, prophe- sies the lasting fame of his works in English verse of the same quality. His first book is called ' The Composition or Making of the most excellent and pretious Oil called Oleum Magistrate and the Third Book of Galen. A Method of Curing Wounds and of the Errors of Surgeons,' 8vo. In 1576 Baker published a translation of the ' Evonymus ' of Conrad Gesner under the title of ' The Newe Jewell of Health, wherein is contayned the most excellent Secretes of Physicke and Philoso- phie devided into fower bookes,' 4to. Baker's own preface to the ' Newe Jewell ' is a good piece of English prose. He defends, as do many authors of that time, the writing a book on a learned subject in the vulgar tongue. He was in favour of free transla- tion, ' for if it were not permitted to translate but word for word, then I say, away with all translations.' The book treats of the chemical art, a term used by Baker as syn- onymous with the art of distillation. Dis- tilled medicines, he says, exceed all others in power and value, ' for three drops of oil of sage doth more profit in the palsie, three drops of oil of coral for the falling sickness, three drops of oil of cloves for the cholicke, than one pound of these decoctions not dis- tilled.' Both in this and in his other treatises on pharmacy, the processes are not always fully described, for Baker was, after all, against telling too much. ' As for the names of the simples, I thought it good to write them in the Latin as they were, for by the searching of their English names the reader shall very much profit ; and another cause is that I would not have every ignorant asse to be made a chirurgian by my book, for they would do more harm with it than good.' Baker's 'Antidotarie of Select Medicine,' 1579, 4to, is another work of the same kind. He also published two translations of books on general surgery : Guide's ' Questions,' 1579, 4to, and Vigo's ' Chirurgical Works,' 1586. Both had been translated before, and were merely revised by Baker. He wrote an essay on the nature and properties of quicksilver in a book by his friend Clowes in 1584, and an introduction to the ' Herball ' of their common friend Gerard in 1597. This completes the list of his works, all of which were published in London. The ' Galen ' was reprinted in 1599, as also was the ' Jewell ' under the altered title of ' The Practice of the New and Olde Physicke.' [Works of Baker and of Clowes.] IS". M. BAKER, SIR GEORGE (1722-1809), physician, was the son of the vicar of Mod- bury, Devonshire, and was born in that county in 1722. He was educated at Eton and at King's College, Cambridge, of which college he became a fellow and graduated in 1745. He proceeded M.D. in 1756, and the following year was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians. He began to prac- tise at Stamford in Lincolnshire, but in 1761 settled in London. He soon attained a large practice, and became F.R.S., physician to the queen and to the king, and a baronet in 1776. Between 1785 and 1795 he was nine times elected president of the College of Physicians, and in his own day was famed for deep medical learning. He was a constant admirer of lite- rature as well as of science, and wrote grace- ful Latin prose and amusing epigrams. Baker made an important addition to medical know- Baker Baker ledge in the discovery that theDevonshire colic and the colica Pictonum were forms of lead- poisoning. That lead would produce similar symptoms was known, but no one had sug- gested the connection between these forms of colic and lead, and they were reputed en- demic to the soil or climate of Devonshire and of Poitou. Baker, as a Devonshire man, was familiar with the disease. He noticed that it was most common whe v e most cider was made in Devonshire, and that in Here- fordshire, where cider was also a local pro- duction, colic was almost unknown. He in- quired into the process of manufacture, and found that in the structure of the Devonshire presses and vats large pieces of lead were used, while in Herefordshire stone, wood, and ' iron formed all the apparatus. That colic and constipation, followed by palsy, might be produced by lead, was known. Baker com- pleted his argument by extracting lead from ! Devonshire cider and showing that there i was none in that of Herefordshire. Great ' was the storm that arose. He was denounced as a faithless son of Devonshire ; the lead discovered was said to be due to shot left in the bottles after cleaning, the colic to acid humours of the body (A.LCOCK, The En- demial Colic of Devon not earned by a Solu- tion of Lead in the Cider, Plymouth, 1768, &c.) Baker extended and repeated his experi- ments, and at last convinced the Devonians, so that from that time forth leaden vessels were disused, and with their disuse colic ceased to be endemic in Devonshire. In other essays Baker traced other unsuspected ways in which lead-poisoning might occur, as from leaden water-pipes, from tinned linings of iron vessels, from the glaze of earthenware, and from large doses of medicinal prepara- tions of lead. He examined the subsequent symptoms in detail, and left the whole sub- ject clear and in perfect order. His other works are, a graduation thesis, 1755 ; a Har- veian oration, 1761 ; ' On the Epidemic In- fluenza and Dysentery of 1762,' 1764 ; the preface to the ' Pharmacopeia ' of 1788, all in Latin ; and in English ' An Inquiry into the Merits of a Method of Inoculating the Small-pox,' 1766, and some other medical essays contained in the collected edition of his ' Medical Tracts ' published by his son in 1818. His portrait was painted by Ozias Humphrey, R.A., and is preserved at the j College of Physicians. Baker retired from active practice in 1798, and after a healthy ! old age died on 15 June 1809. He is buried i in St. James's Church, Piccadilly. [Hunk's Roll, ii. 213; Baker's Medical Tracts & c -] N.M. BAKER, GEORGE (1773 P-1847), mu- sician, was probably born in 1773. He him- self, at the time of his matriculation at Oxford in 1797, stated his age to be twenty-four, thus dating his birth at 1773 ; in after life, however, he considered himself to have been born in 1750. But the later date is most probably the correct one, since the eccentri- cities of character which marked the latter part of his life might well account for his imagining himself much older than he really was. He was born at Exeter, and received his first musical instruction from his mother's sister, becoming, it is said, a proficient on the harpsichord at the age of seven. He was next placed under Hugh Bond and William Jackson of Exeter, remaining there until his seventeenth year, when he came to London under the patronage of the Earl of Uxbridge. His patron caused him to become a pupil of Cramer and Dussek, and during his resi- dence in London he performed ' his cele- brated " Storm"' at the Hanover Square Rooms, meeting with the approbation of Dr. Burney. In 1794 or 1795 he was appointed organist of St. Mary's Church, Stafford, a new organ by Geib having been purchased five years before. He seems to have matri- culated and taken the degree of Mus. Bac. in 1797 at Oxford, but he appears not to have taken his doctor's degree during his resi- dence at Stafford, for in the Corporation Books of that town he is called ' Mr. Baker.' The same documents hint at a state of affairs that can hardly have been satisfactory. On 5 March 1795 there is an entry to the effect ' that the organist be placed under restric- tions as to the use of the organ, and that the mayor have a master key to prevent him having access thereto.' And on 16 July in the same year ' it is ordered that Mr. George Baker be in future prohibited from playing the piece of music called " The Storm." ' The inhabitants of Stafford did not therefore concur in Dr. Burney's opinion as to the ex- cellence of this piece, apparently its com- poser's chef d'oeuvre. During the following years several entries prove that Baker ha- bitually neglected his duties, and on 19 May 1800 the entry is 'Resignation of Baker? In 1799 he had married the eldest daughter of the Rev. E. Knight of Milwich. If he ever took the degree of Mus. Doc., it must have been in or before 1800, as after that year the registers in Oxford were most care- fully kept, but they contain no entry of the kind, while from 1763 to 1800 musical degrees were systematically omitted from the register, so that the absence of his name from the list does not absolutely prove that he did not receive the degree. In the pub- Baker Baker lislied copies of several glees, printed about this time and dedicated to the Earl of Ux- bridge, he is called simply ' Mus. Bac. Oxon. ; ' thus we are entitled to regard his claim to the more distinguished title as at least pro- blematical. In 1810 he was appointed to the post of organist at All Saints', Derby, and finally, in 1824, he accepted a similar situation at Rugeley, where he remained until his death, which took place on 19 Feb. 1847. Since 1839 his duties had been un- dertaken by a deputy. He produced a large number of compositions, which are now com- pletely forgotten. He is said to have been singularly handsome, with an exceedingly fair complexion ; generous, even to the point of improvidence. In his later years the ec- centricities, which probably gave rise to a large proportion of his difficulties with the Stafford authorities, increased, and he was moreover afflicted with deafness. [Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians ; Corporation Books at Stafford ; Kegisters at Oxford; Musical World, 17 April 1847.] J. A. F. M. BAKER, GEORGE (1781-1851), topo- grapher, was a native of Northampton. While a schoolboy, at the age of thirteen, he wrote a manuscript history of Northampton, and from that time he was always engaged in enlarging his collections. His first printed work was ' A Catalogue of Books, Poems, Tracts, and small detached pieces, printed at the press at Strawberry Hill, belonging to the late Horace Walpole, earl of Orford,' London (twenty copies only, privately printed), 1810, 4to. His proposals for ' The History and Antiquities of the County of Northampton' were issued in 1815. The first part was published in folio in 1822, the second in 1826, and the third, completing the first volume, in 1830. This volume con- tains the hundreds of Spelho, Newbottle Grove, Fawsley, Warden, and Sutton. The fourth part, containing the hundreds of Norton and Cleley, appeared in 1836, and about one-third of a fifth part, containing the hundred of Towcester, in 1841. At the latter date, 220 of his original subscribers had failed him, and with health and means exhausted he was compelled to bring the publication to a close. His library and manu- script collections were dispersed by auction j in 1842, the latter passing into the possession of Sir Thomas Phillipps. Baker's ' North- | amptonshire ' is, on the whole, as far as it goes, the most complete and systematic of all our county histories. In the elaboration and accuracy of its pedigrees it is unsur- passed. An index to the places mentioned in the work was published at London in 1868. Baker, who was a Unitarian, took a deep interest in various local institutions, and was a magistrate for the borough of North- ampton. He was not married. A sister, Miss Aune Elizabeth Baker [q. v.], was his constant companion for more than sixty years. He died at his residence, Mare Fair, North- ampton, 12 Oct. 1851. [Northampton Mercury, 13 Oct. 1851 ; North- ampton Herald, 18 Oct. 1851 ; Quarterly Keview, ci. 1 ; Gent. Mag. (N.S/i xxxvi.551, 629; Notes and Queries, 4th series, i. 11, 376, 5th series, iii. 447 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Addit. MS. 24864 ff. 75, 77, 79, 81, 83, 85, 87; Egerton MS. 2248 ff. 71, 112.] T. C. BAKER, HENRY (1734-1766), author, was born at Enfield, Middlesex, 10 Feb. 1734, the second son of Henry Baker, F.R.S. [q.v.], and Sophia, daughter of Daniel Defoe. Ac- cording to Nichols (Anecdotes of Boioyer, 416), he followed the profession of a lawyer, but in no creditable line. He contributed oc- casional poetry and essays to periodicals, and in 1756 published, in two volumes, ' Essays Pastoral and Elegiac.' Wilson, in his ' Life of Defoe,' states that he died 24 Aug. 1776, and was buried in the churchyard of St. Mary-le-Strand beside his mother, but the parish register gives the date of his burial as 24 Aug. 1766. According to Chalmers, he left ready for the press an arranged collec- tion of all the statutes relating to bank- ruptcy, with cases, precedents, &c., entitled ' The Clerk to the Commission,' which is sup- posed to have been published under another title in 1768. His son, William Baker, born 1763, afterwards rector of Lyndon and South Luffenham, Rutlandshire, inherited the pro- perty and papers of Henry Baker, F.R.S. [Notes and Queries, 2nd series, viii. 94 ; Nichols's Anecdotes of Bowyer, 416 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, v. 277-8 ; Wilson's Life of Defoe, iii. 647 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. iii. 341.] T. F. H. BAKER, HENRY, F.R.S. (1698-1774), naturalist and poet, was born in Chancery Lane, 8 May 1698, the son of William Baker, a clerk in chancery. In his fifteenth year he was apprenticed to John Parker, bookseller, whose shop was afterwards occu- pied by Dodsley, of the ' Annual Register.' At the close of his indentures in 1720, Baker went on a visit to John Forster, a relative, who had a daughter, then eight years old, born deaf and dumb. Although considerable attention had already been given in England to the education of deaf mutes, no method Baker 10 Baker of instruction was in general use ; and with characteristic ingenuity Baker set himself to instruct her by an improved system of his own. His experiment was so successful that he re- solved to make the education of deaf mutes his chief employment ; and his services being in great demand among the upper classes, he soon realised a substantial fortune. Regard- ing the character of his method there is no information, for he wished to retain his own secret, and it is said took a bond of 100/. from each pupil not to divulge it. His re- markable success attracted the attention of Defoe, who invited him to his house ; and in April 1729, after some delay in the ar- rangement of settlements, he married Defoe's youngest daughter, Sophia. In the earlier period of his life, Baker de- voted much of his leisure to the writing of verse. The l Invocation of Health ' ap- peared in 1723 without his sanction, and in the same year he published ' Original Poems,' a volume which was reprinted in 1725. Some indication of the result of his studies in natural science was given by the publication in 1727 of 'The Universe, a Poem intended to restrain the Pride of Man,' the last edition of which was that of 1805, with a short life prefixed. In 1737 he brought out, in two volumes, 'Medulla Poetarum Romanorum,' a selection from the Roman poets, with translations ; and in 1739 he pub- lished a translation of Moliere. His verse is spirited and rhythmical, but the sentiments are hackneyed, and the wit artificial, true poetic inspiration being imitated by sounding but commonplace rhetoric. In 1728, under the name of Henry Stonecastle, he began, along with Defoe, the ' Universal Spectator and Weekly Journal,' the first number being written by Defoe. The copy of the journal which belonged to Baker is now in the Hope collection of newspapers in the Bodleian Li- brary, and attached to it there is a tabular statement by Baker of the authors of the several essays. The last of those written by Baker was published 19 May 1733. In January 1740, Baker was elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and in March following a fellow of the Royal Society. Along with Mr. Folkes he began to make experiments on the polypus, and continuing them after Mr. Folkes was too much immersed in other matters to give the subject his attention, he published the result of his observations in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and afterwards, in 1743, in a separate treatise. The same year appeared The Microscope made Easy,' a work which at once became popular, and went through several editions. In 1744 he was awarded the Copley medal for his microscopical ex- periments on the crystallisations and con- figurations of saline particles. His earlier treatise was supplemented, in 1753, by the publication, in two parts, of ' Employment for the Microscope,' which attracted an equal amount of attention. These two works con- tain the bulk of his more important com- munications on the subject to the Royal Society. Besides communicating to the so- ciety many interesting results of his own experiments, he supplied to it much important information by means of the extensive corre- spondence he carried on with men of science of other countries. In this way we also owe to him the introduction into England of the Alpine strawberry and of the rhubarb plant (Rheum palmatuin). He took a very active part in the establishment of the Society of Arts in 1754. For a considerable time he dis- charged gratuitously the office of secretary, and he was for many years chairman of the committee of accounts. He died at his apart- ments in the Strand 25 Nov. 1774. Nichols, in his ' Anecdotes of Bowyer,' states that he was buried in the churchyard of St.Mary-le- Strand, but there is no mention of his burial in the register. His two sons, David Erskine Baker and Henry Baker, are noticed sepa- rately. The bulk of his property and his manuscripts were bequeathed to his grand- son, William Baker, afterwards rector of Lyn- don and South Luflenham, Rutlandshire. "By his will he bequeathed to the Royal Society 100/. for the institution of an oration, now known as the Bakerian. He had formed an extensive natural history and antiquarian collection, which was sold by auction on 13 March 1775 and the nine following days. [Biographia Britannica, ed. Kippis, i. 525-8 (imperfect and incorrect) ; Nichols's Anecdotes of Wm. Bowyer, 413-16, 596, 645 ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet. iii. 337-8 ; Wilson's Life of Defoe, iii. 549-50,603-5, 646-7; Lee's Life of Defoe, 439, 441, 455-9 ; Nicho]s's Literary Anecdotes, v. 272-7; Correspondence of Dr. Philip Dod- dridae; Phil. Trans.; MSS. Sloane 4435 and 4436~; MSS. Egerton 738 and 834.] T. F. H. BAKER, HENRY AARON (1753-1836), Irish architect, was a pupil of James Gandon, 'and acted as clerk of the works to the buildings designed and chiefly constructed by his master for the Inns of Court, then called the King's Inns, at Dublin.' He was a member of, and for some time secretary to, the Royal Hibernian Academy. In 1787 lie was appointed teacher of architecture in the Dublin Society's school, and retained the post till his death. He erected the triumphal arch known as Bishop's Gate at Derry, and he gained (1802-4) the first prize for a design Baker Baker for converting the Irish parliament house into a bank. The superintendence of that work was given, however, to another archi- tect, Francis Johnstone. He died on 7 June 1836. [Duhigg's History of the Kings Inns, 1806; Mulvany's Life of J. Gandon, Dublin, 1846 ; Diet. Architectural Publication Society, 1853; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists, 1879.] E. R. BAKER, SIB HENRY WILLIAMS (1821-1877), hymn writer, was the son of Vice-admiral Sir Henry Loraine Baker, C.B., by his marriage with Louisa Anne, only daughter of William Williams, Esq., of Castle Hall, Dorset. His father served with distinction at Guadaloupe in 1815. His grandfather was Sir Robert Baker of D unstable House, Surrey, and of Nicholas- hayne, Culmstock, Devon, on whom a ba- ronetcy was conferred in 1796. Sir Henry Williams Baker was born in London on Sunday, 27 May 1821, at the house of his maternal grandfather ; and after completing his university education at Trinity College, Cambridge, took his B.A. degree in 1844, and proceeded M.A. in 1847. In 1851 he was presented to the vicarage of Monkland near Leominster. On the death of his father, on 2 Nov. 1859, he succeeded him as third baronet. In 1852, while at Monkland, Sir Henry wrote his earliest hymn, ' Oh, what if we are Christ's.' Two others, 'Praise, O praise our Lord and King,' and ' There is a blessed Home,' have been referred to 1861 j (SELBOKNE'S Book of Praise, pp. 176, 207-8, | 288-9). Sir Henry Baker's name is chiefly | known as the promoter and editor of ' Hymns Ancient and Modern,' first published in 1861. To this collection Baker contributed many original hymns, besides several translations of Latin hymns. In 1868 an ' Appendix ' to i the collection was issued, and in 1875 the j work was thoroughly revised. The hymnal was compiled to meet the wants of church- | men of all schools, but strong objections | were raised in many quarters to Sir Henry Baker's own hymn addressed to the Virgin Mary, ( Shall we not love thee, Mother dear ? ' i Sir Henry Baker held the doctrine of the celibacy of the clergy, and at his death the baronetcy devolved on a kinsman. He was ! the author of l Daily Prayers for the Use of | those who have to work hard,' as well as of a ' Daily Text-book ' for the same class, and ; of some tracts on religious subjects. He died j on Monday, 12 Feb. 1877, at the vicarage of Monkland, and was buried in the churchyard , of the parish. Stained glass windows have j been put up to his memory in his own church and in All Saints, Netting Hill. [Foster's Baronetage, 1882; Gent. Mag., June 1796 and Dec. 1859 ; Crockforcl's Clerical Direc- tory, 1877; Annual Register, 1877; Literary Churchman, 24 Feb. 1877 ; Academy, 24 Feb. 1877; Church Times, 16 and 23 Feb. 1877; Guardian, 21 Feb. 1877 ; Earl Selborne's Book of Praise, 1865 : Miller's Singers and Songs of the Church, 1869; Stevenson's Methodist Hymn Book, illustrated, with Biography, &c., 1883.] A. H. G-. BAKER, HUMPHREY (fl. 1562-1587), writer on arithmetic and astrology, was a Londoner. In 1562 he published ' The Well- spring of Sciences,' said by Henry Phil- lippes, who edited and enlarged the work in 1670, to have been one of the first and ' one of the best books on arithmetic which had appeared up to that date in this country.' Phillippes does not name Cocker, who had given to the world his celebrated book two years previously, but he can hardly have considered Baker's work superior or even on a par with it. Baker was an enthusiast for his science. In the dedication of his edition of 1574 'to the Governor, Consuls, Asis- tentes, &c. of the Company of Merchentes Adventurers,' he excuses himself for not entering fully into the merits of arithmetic, on the ground that ' where good wine is to sell, there neede no garlande, be haged out.' He nevertheless proceeds to state that it is well known 'that the skil hereof imme- diately flowed from the wisdome of God into the harte of man, whome he coulde not con- ceave to remayne in the most secrete mis- terie of Trinitie in Unitie, were it not by the benifite of most Devine skill in Numbers. . . .Take away Arithmetick, wherein differeth the Shepparde fr5 the sheepe, or the horse keeper from the Asse ? It is the key and entrance into all other artes and learninge, as well approved Pythagoras, who caused this inscription to be written (upon his schoole doore where hee taught Philosophy) in greate letters, " Nemo Arithmetics igna- narus hie ingrediatur." ' He calls the rule of three ' the golden rule.' Phillippes added considerably to Baker's book in his edition, giving us, among other things, a chapter ' Of Sports and Pastime done by numbers. To know what number any one thinketh,' &c. In the library of the British Museum, there are six different editions of Baker's work, from 1574 to 1655, besides Phillippes's edi- tion of 1670. Baker also translated from the French and published in London in 1587 a little book in black letter entitled ' The Rules, &c. touch- ing the use and practice of the common almanacs which are named Ephemerides, a brief and short instruction upon the Judicial Baker Astrologie for to prognosticate of things to come by the help of the same Ephemerides, with a treatise added hereunto touching the conjunction of the Planets and of their Prog- nostications/ &c. Among the prognostica- tions are such as these : ' If the moon be in conjunction with Jupiter, it is good to let blood,' 'If Saturn, Jupiter, Mars, and the moon be found conjoined in the sign of Leo, men shall be grieved with pains of the stomach.' [Baker's Wellspring of Sciences, 1574 and ed. hillippes, 1670 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] P. B. A. Phillippes, 1670 ; BAKER, SIE JOHN (d. 1558), chancel- lor of the exchequer, is said to have been of a Kentish family ; but, as Lodge says, ' his pedigree at the College of Arms begins with his own name ' (Illust. of English History, 2nd edition, i. 60). He was bred for the law. In 1526 he was joined with Henry Standish, bishop of St. Asaph, in an embassy sent to Denmark. Not long afterwards he was elected speaker of the House of Commons, and subsequently appointed attorney-general and a member of the privy council. In 1545 he was made chancellor of the exchequer. Lodge states that Baker was distinguished by being the only privy councillor who re- fused to put his name to the ' Device for the Succession,' which Edward VI drew up when on his death-bed, and which was designed to exclude the princesses Mary and Elizabeth from the succession. This statement is re- futed by the fact that Baker's name appears at the foot both of this document and of the ' Letters patent for the limitation of the Crown ' which were subsequently issued (see the publication of both by Mr. J. G. NICHOLS in his Queen Jane and Queen Mary, Caniden Soc.). Baker continued in his office until his death in December 1558. Almost his last employment in the service of the state was upon a commission appointed in March 1558 to see to the defences of the country. He married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Thomas Dinely, and widow of George Barret, Esq. ; he had an estate at Sisinghurst, Kent ; and was grandfather of the chronicler, Sir Richard Baker [q. v.]. [Lodge's Illustrations of English History, 2nd ed. i. 60; cf. Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), i. 93 ; State Papers, Domestic, Mary, vols. x. xii., Eliz. vol. i.] C. F. K BAKER, JOHN (1661-1716), admiral, was appointed a lieutenant by Lord Dart- mouth on 14 Nov. 1688 ; on 12 Oct. 1691 he was advanced to be captain of the Mary galley, and during the war then raging with Baker France successively commanded the New- castle, the Falmouth, and the Medway, for i the greater part of the time in the Medi- terranean, but without any opportunity of ' especial distinction. Early in 1701 he was '\ appointed to the Pembroke, and a year later to the Monmouth of seventy guns, in which < he continued for nearly six years, serving in j the grand fleet under *Sir George Rooke or ' Sir Clowdisley Shovell, at Cadiz and Vigo in | 1702, at Gibraltar and Malaga in 1704, at Barcelona in 1705, and Toulon in 1707. He returned to England with the squadron of which so many of the ships were lost amongst the Scilly Islands 011 22 Oct. 1707 | [see SHOVELL, SIR CLOWDISLEY], and, having ! arrived at the Nore, was ordered to refit | and keep the men on board with a view ; to their being sent to other ships. Baker I remonstrated; he thought their case was j hard, and that they ought to be allowed to go home. 'Most of them,' he wrote, on 3 Nov., 'have been with me in this ship for almost six years, and many have followed me from ship to ship for several years before.' It does not appear that any good came of I the application, which the admiralty pro- bably considered a bit of maudlin and absurd sentimental^. On 26 Jan. 1707-8 he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the white, and commanded in the second post under Sir George Byng on the coast of Scotland. He afterwards conducted the daughter of the emperor, the betrothed queen of Portugal, from Holland to Spithead, and with Sir George Byng escorted her to Lisbon. On 12 Nov. 1709 he was advanced to be vice- admiral of the blue, and hoisted his flag in the Stirling Castle as second in command in the Mediterranean under Sir John Norris and afterwards Sir John Jennings. Towards the end of 1711 he was detached by Jennings to Lisbon and the Azores, to protect the Portu- guese, East India, and Brazil trade, especially from Duguay-Trouin and Cassard. In the course of a cruise from Lisbon in February 1711-2 he drove a large Spanish ship ashore near Cape St. Mary's, but the weather was rough, and before he could approach, the wreck was gutted and destroyed by the Portuguese. Afterwards he captured a richly laden French ship for Martinique, and returned to Lisbon by the beginning of March. At the Azores he remained till the following September, and having intelligence that the Brazil fleet was near, he put to sea on the llth, and escorted it to the Tagus. He returned to England at the peace, and soon after the accession of George I was again sent out to ! the Mediterranean in command of a squadron j to negotiate with or restrain the corsairs of Baker Baker North Africa. lie concluded a treaty with Tripoli and Tunis, and inflicted punishment on some of the Sallee cruisers. He had just been relieved by Rear-admiral Charles Corn- wall, when he died at Port Mahon, 10 Nov. 1716. A monument to his memory has been erected in Westminster Abbey, for, though his is not one of the great historic names of the navy, he was, in the words of his epitaph, ' a brave, judicious, and experienced officer, a sincere friend, and a true lover of his country.' His nephew, Hercules Baker, a captain in the navy, and who was serving in the Mediterranean at the time of the vice- admiral's death, became, in 1736, treasurer of Greenwich Hospital, and held that office till his death in 1744. [Charnock'sBiog. Nav. ii. 379 ; Official Letters in the Public Kecord Office.] J. K. L. BAKER, JOHN, D.D. (d. 1745), vice- master of Trinity College, Cambridge, was admitted to Westminster School, on the foun- dation, in 1691, and thence elected to Trinity College in 1695 (B.A. 1698, M.A. 1702, B.D. 1709, D.D. comitiix ret/Hit 1717). He was elected a minor fellow of Trinity "2 Oct. 1701, and a major fellow 17 April 1702 (Addit. MS. 5846 f. 1236). In 1722 he was appointed vice-master of the college, and in 1731 rector of Dickleburgh in Norfolk. He also held the perpetual curacy of St. Mary's, Cambridge. Baker was the unscrupulous supporter of Dr. Richard Bentley in all his measures, and ren- dered the master of Trinity great service by obtaining signatures in favour of the compro- mise between Bentley and Serjeant Miller in 1719. His subserviency to Bentley is ridi- culed in * The Trinity College Triumph : '- But Baker alone to the lodge was admitted, Where he bow'd and he cring'd, and he smil'd and he prated. He died 30 Oct. 1745, in Neville's Court in Trinity College, where, owing to pecuniary misfortunes, he had ceased to be A'ice-master, and was buried at All Saints' Church, Cam- bridge, according to directions given by him a few days before his death. His living of Dickleburgh had been sequestrated for the payment of his debts. ' He had been a great beau,' says Cole, the Cambridge antiquary, ' but latterly was as much the reverse of it, wearing four or five nightcaps under his wig and square cap, and a black cloak over his cloath gown and cassock, under which were various waistcoats, in the hottest weather ' (Addit. MS. 5804, f. 81). [Addit. MS. 5846, f. 118 b, 5863, f. 208 ; Gra- duati Cantabrigienses (1787), 18 ; Monk's Life of Bentley (1830), 401, 403; Blomefield's Norfolk (1805), i. 196; Gent. Mag. xlix. 640; Welch's Alumni Westmon. (Phillimore), 216, 229.] T. C. BAKER, JOHN, R.A. (d. 1771), flower- painter, is said to have been mainly employed in the decoration of coaches. His biographer, Mr. Edward Edwards, remarks sententiously upon the caprice of fashion in this modest de- partment of art, and tells us that Baker's floral enrichments were thought in their day to be of the first order. On the foundation of the Royal Academy John Baker was elected a member. He died in 1771. [Edwards's Anecdotes of Painters ; Bryan's Diet, of Artists ; Kedgrave's Artists of the *En- School.] E. E. BAKER, JOHN WYNN (d. 1775), agri- cultural and rural economist, was from 1764 until the time of his death officially con- nected with the Dublin Society, of which he had previously been an honorary member. His enlightened schemes for the improvement of agriculture received liberal support from the society. Under its patronage he was enabled to establish at Laughlinstown, in the county of Kildare, a factory for making all kinds of implements of husbandry, to main- tain apprentices, and to open classes for prac- tical instruction in the science. His 'Ex- periments in Agriculture,' published at inter- vals from 1766 to 1773, gained for their author a wide reputation. Baker died at Wynn's Field, co. Kildare, on 24 Aug. 1775. In his short life he probably did more for the advancement of agriculture in Ireland than any of his predecessors. The Royal Society had recognised his merits by electing him a fellow in 1771. Baker also published: 1. 'Considerations upon the Exportation of Corn ' (which was written at the request of the Dublin So- ciety), 8vo, Dublin, 1771. 2. 'A Short De- scription and List, with the Prices, of the Instruments of Husbandry made in the Factory at Laughlinstown,' 8vo, Dublin, 1767 (3rd ed. 1769). [Proceedings of the Dublin Society, vols. i.-vii., xii. ; Hibernian Magazine, v. 566 ; Donald- son's Agricultural Biography, p. 54.] G. G. BAKER, PACIFICUS (1695-1774), Franciscan friar, discharged with credit the offices of procurator and definitor of his order, and was twice elected provincial of the English province, first in 1761 and secondly in 1770. He appears to have been attached to the Sardinian chapel in Lincoln's Inn Fields, and he certainly attended at the execution of Lord Lovat, 9 April 1747. His- death occurred in London 16 March 1774. Baker Baker wrote: 1. ' The Devout Christian's Companion for Holy Days,' London, 1757, 1 2mo. 2. ' Holy Altar and Sacrifice ex- plained in some familiar dialogues on the Mass,' London, 1768, 12mo, being an abridg- ment of F. A. Mason's ' Liturgical Discourse on the Mass.' 3. 'A Lenten Monitor to Christians, in pious thoughts on the Gospels for every day in Lent, from Ash Wednesday to Easter Tuesday, inclusive,' third edition, London, 1769, 12mo ; again London, 1827, 8vo. 4. ' The Christian Advent,' 1782. 5. l Sun- days kept holy ; in moral reflections on the Gospels for the Sundays from Easter to Ad- vent. Being a supplement to the Christian Advent and Lenten Monitor,' second edition, London, 1772, 12mo. 6. ' The Devout Com- municant,' London, 1813, 12mo. 7. ' Essay on the Cord of St. Francis.' 8. ' Scripture Antiquity.' 9. 'Meditations on the Lord's Prayer,' from the French. Dr. Oliver says : * Without much originality all these works are remarkable for unction, solidity, and moderation ; but we wish the style was less diffuse and redundant of words.' [Oliver's History of the Catholic Religion in Cornwall, &c., 543, 571 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BAKER, PHILIP, D.D. (/. 1558-1601), provost of King's College, was born at Bariistaple, Devonshire, in or about 1524, and educated at Eton, whence he was elected in 1540 to King's College, Cambridge (B.A., 1544 ; M.A., 1548 : B.D., 1554 ; D.D., 1562). He was nominated provost of King's College by Queen Elizabeth in 1558. Ba- ker held several church livings and cathe- dral appointments ; and he was vice-chan- cellor of the university in 1561-2. About February 1561-2 he was compelled to resign the rectory of St. Andrew Wardrobe on account of his refusal to subscribe a con- fession of faith which Grindal, bishop of London, required from all his clergy. Queen Elizabeth occupied the provost's lodge at King's College during her visit to Cambridge in 1564, and Baker was one of the dispu- tants in the divinity act then kept before her majesty (COOPER, Annals of Cambridge, ii. 199, 200). In 1565 some of the fellows of the college exhibited articles against Ba- ker to Nicholas Bullingham, bishop of Lin- coln, their visitor. In these the provost was charged with neglect of duty in divers particulars, and with favouring popery and papists. The bishop gave him certain in- junctions, which, however, he disregarded. 1 By them the provost was enjoined to de- stroy a great deal of popish stuff, as mass books, couchers, and grails, copes, vestments, \ Baker candlesticks, crosses, pixes, paxes, and the brazen rood, which the provost did not per- form, but preserved them in a secret corner.' In 1569 the fellows again complained of him to Bishop Grindal and Sir William Ce- cil, chancellor of the university; and ulti- mately the queen issued a special commission for the general visitation of the college. Thereupon Baker fled to Louvain, ' the great receptacle for the English popish clergy,' and was formally deprived of the provost- ship 22 Feb. 1569-70. About the same period he lost all his other preferments. Fuller (Hist, of Univ. of Camb. ed. Prickett and Wright, 271) says: ' Even such as dis- like his judgment will commend his integrity, that having much of the college money and plate in his custody (and more at his com- mand, aiming to secure, not enrich himself), he faithfully resigned all ; yea, carefully sent back the college horses which carried him to the sea side.' He was living in 1601, and it is not im- probable that he had then been permitted to return to England. [Baker MS. xxx. 241 ; Cole MS. xiv. 28; Le Neve's Fasti Eecl. Anglic, ed. Hardy, i. 528, iii. 604, 618, 683; Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth, iii. 119, 120; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, ii. 175, 176, 191, 199, 200, 203, 224, 225, 244-247, 293 ; Cooper's Athen. Cantab, ii. 322.] T. C. BAKER, Sm RICHARD (1568-1645), religious and historical writer, was born about 1568. His father, John Baker, is stated to have been the elder son of Sir John Baker [q.v.], of Sisiiighurst, near Cranbrook, Kent , who was chancellor of the exchequer and privy councillor in the reign of Henry VIII. His mother was Catherine, daughter of Reginald Scott, of Scots Hall, near Ashford, Kent. His father was disinherited, accord- ing to recent accounts, in favour of his younger brother, Richard, the head of the family in the historian's youth. This Richard Baker entertained Queen Elizabeth at the family seat of Sisinghurst in 1573, was soon afterwards knighted, acted as high sheriff of Kent in 1562 and 1582, and died on 27 May 1594. Care must be taken to dis- tinguish between the uncle and nephew. Henry, a grandson of the elder Sir Richard Baker, and second cousin of the younger, was created a baronet in 1611. Sir Richard Baker, the writer, became a commoner of Hart Hall (afterwards Hertford College), Oxford, in 1584, where he shared rooms with Sir Henry Wotton. He left Oxford without graduating, and studied law in London. His education was completed Baker Baker by a foreign tour, which extended as far as Poland (BAKER'S Chron. sub anno 1*383). On 4 July 1594 the university conferred on I him the degree of M.A. (WOOD'S Fasti (Bliss), i. 268). In 1003 he was knighted by James I at Theobalds, and was then re- siding at Ilighgate. In 1620 he was high sheriff of Oxfordshire, where he owned the manor of Middle Aston. Soon afterwards Baker married Margaret, daughter of Sir i George Mainwaring, of Ightfield, Shropshire, I and good-naturedly became surety for heavy i debts owed by his wife's family. He thus j fell a victim to a long series of pecuniary I misfortunes. In 1625 he was reported to be a debtor to the crown, and his property in Oxfordshire was seized by the government (cf. Cal. State Papers (Dom. 1628-9), p. 383). On 17 Oct. 1035 Sir Francis Cottington desired of the exchequer authorities ' par- ticulars ' of the forfeited land and tenements, which were still ' in the king's hands.' Fuller writes that he had often heard Baker com- plain of the forfeiture of his estates. Utterly destitute, Sir Eichard had, about 1635, to take refuge in the Fleet prison. There he died on 18 Feb. 1644-5, and was buried in the church of St. Bride's, Fleet Street. Several sons and daughters survived him. Wood reports that one of his daughters, all of whom were necessarily dowerless, married ^Bury, a seedsman at the Frying Pan in Newgate Street;' and another, 'one Smith, of Paternoster Row.' Smith is credited with having burned his father-in-law's autobio- graphy, the manuscript of which had fallen into his hands. ' The storm of [Baker's] estate,' says Fuller, 'forced him to flye for shelter to his studies and devotions.' It was after Baker had taken up residence in the Fleet that he began his literary work. His earliest published work, written in a month, when he was sixty-eight years old, was en- titled ' Cato Variegatus, or Catoes Morall Distichs. Translated and Paraphrased with variations of Expressing in English Verse, by S r Richard Baker, Knight,' London, 1636. It gives for each of Cato's Latin distichs five different English couplets of very mediocre quality, and is only interesting as the work of the old man's enforced leisure. In 1037 Baker's ' Meditations on the Lord's Prayer ' was published. In 1638 he issued a transla- tion of ' New Epistles by Moonsieur D'Balzac,' and in 1639 he began a series of pious medi- tations on the Psalms. The first book of the series bore the title of ' Meditations and Dis- quisitions upon the Seven Psalmes of David, commonly called the Penitentiall Psalmes, 1639.' It was dedicated to Mary, countess of Dorset, and to it were appended medita- tions ' upon the three last psalmes of David/ with a separate dedication to the Earl of Manchester. In 1640 there appeared a similar treatise ' upon seven consolatorie psalmes of David, namely, the 23, the 27, the 30, the 34, the 84, the 103, the 116,' with a dedication to Lord Craven, who is there thanked by the author for 'the remission of a great debt.' The last work in the series, ' Upon the First Psalme of David,' was also issued in 1640, with a dedication to Lord Coventry. (These meditations on the Psalms were collected and edited with an introduction by Dr. A. B. Grosart in 1882.) In 1641 Baker published a reasonable ' Apologie for Laymen's Writing in Divinity, with a short Meditation upon the Fall of Lucifer,' which was dedicated to his cousin, 'Sir John Baker, of Sissingherst, baronet, son of Sir Henry Baker, first baronet.' In 1642 he issued ' Motives for Prayer upon the seauen dayes of y e weeke,' illustrated by seven curious plates treating of the creation of the world, and dedicated to the 'wife of Sir John Baker.' A translation of Malvezzi's : ' Discourses upon Cornelius Tacitus ' was ' executed by Baker in 1642 under the direction of a bookseller named Whittaker. Baker's principal work was a ' Chronicle of \ the Kings of Engiand,from the time of the I Romans' Government unto the Death of King James,' 1643. The author describes the book as having been ' collected with so great care ! and diligence, that if all other of our chro- ' nicies were lost, this only would be sufficient I to inform posterity of all passages memorable, or worthy to be known.' The dedication was addressed to Charles, Prince of Wales, and Sir Henry Wotton contributed a com- | mendatory epistle to the author. The ' Chro- I nicle ' was translated into Dutch in 1649. It reached a second edition in 1653. In 1660 a third edition, edited by Edward Phillips, Milton's nephew, continued the history till 1658. Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth editions, with continuations, appeared in 1665, 1670, 1674, 1679, and 1684 respec- tively. ' The ninth impression, freed from many errors and mistakes of the former edi- tion,' appeared in 1696. An edition con- tinued ' by an impartial hand ' to the close of George I's reign was issued in 1730, and was reprinted in 1733. An abridgment of the 'Chronicle' was published in 1684. The account of the restoration given in the fourth and succeeding editions is attributed to Sir Thomas Clarges, Monck's brother-in-law. Phillipps and the later anonymous editors of the book omit many original documents, which are printed in the two original editions. Baker's * Chronicle ' was long popular Baker 1 6 Baker with country gentlemen. Addison, in the ' Spectator ' "(Nos. 269 and 329), represents Sir Roger de Coverley as frequently read- ing and quoting the ' Chronicle,' which j always lay in his hall window. Fielding, in 'Joseph Andrews,' also refers to it as part of the furniture of Sir Thomas Booby's country house. But its reputation with the learned never stood very high. Thomas Blount published at Oxford in 1672 ' Ani- madversions upon S r Richard Baker's " Chro- nicle," and its continuation,' where eighty- two errors are noticed, but many of these are mere typographical mistakes. The serious errors imputed to the volume are enough, however, to prove that Baker was little of an j historical scholar, and depended on very sus- picious authorities. Daines Barrington, in his ' Observations on the Statutes,' writes that ' Baker is by no means so contemptible a writer as he is generally supposed to be ; it is believed that the ridicule on this " Chro- nicle " arises from its being part of the furni- ture of Sir Roger de Coverley's hall ' (3rd ed. p. 97, quoted in GRANGER)*; but the only claim to distinction that has been seriously urged in recent times in behalf of the ' Chro- nicle' is that it gives for the first time the correct date of the poet Gower's death. Sir Richard Baker was also the author of ( Theatrum Redivivum, or the Theatre Vindi- cated,' a reply to Prynne's ' Histrio-Mastix,' published posthumously in 1662. There are j interesting references here to the Elizabethan < actors, Tarlton, Burbage, and Alleyn (p. 34), and much good sense in the general argu- ment. A reprint of the book under the title of ' Theatrum Triumphans ' is dated 1670. A portrait of Sir Richard appears in the frontispiece to the early editions of the ' Chronicle.' Baker's library is said to have been purchased by Bishop Williams, the lord keeper, in behalf of Westminster Abbey (Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. xi. 384). Among the Sloane MSS. (No. 881) is an incomplete unpublished work by one Richard Baker, entitled, ' Honour, Discours'd of in the Theory of it and the Practice, with Directions for a prudent Conduct on occur- rences of Incivility and Civility.' Dr. Grosart assigns this long-winded treatise to Sir Richard Baker, the chronicler, and the reli- gious spirit in which it is written may for a moment support the theory. But the fact that the dedication, undoubtedly written by the author, is addressed to Henry [Compton] bishop of London, proves that the work was not completed until after 1675, the date of Compton's appointment to the see of London. And at that date Sir Richard Baker had been dead for more than thirty years. [Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iii. 148-51 ; Biog. Brit. (Kippis) ; Granger's Biog. Hist. (1775), ii. 321 ; Baker's Meditations on the Psalms, ed. Grosart, pp. i-xl ; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. ii. 67, 244, 507, vi. 318 (where an account of a legend connected with the elder Sir Eichard Baker, of no historical importance, is fully discussed), 2nd ser. ii. 509, iii. 76 ? 3rd ser. ii. 275, 475.] S. L. L. BAKER, RICHARD, D.D. (1741-1818), theological writer, was educated at Pem- broke College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. (as seventh senior optime) in 1762, M.A. in 1765, and D.D. in 1788. He was elected to a fellowship in his college, and in 1772 was presented to the rectory of Cawston-with-Portland in Norfolk, which he held till his death in 1818. His works are: 1. 'How the Knowledge of Salvation is attainable,' a sermon on John vii. 17, 1782, 4to. 2. ' The Harmony or Agreement of the Four Evangelists, in four parts,' London, 1783-87, 8vo. 3. ' The Psalms of David Evangelized, wherein are seen the Unity of Divine Truth, the Harmony of the Old and New Testament, and the peculiar Doctrines of Christianity, in agreement with the Experience of Believers in all Ages/ London, 1811, 8vo. [MS. Addit. 19209 f. 36; Chambers's Hist, of Norfolk, 198 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxxviii. (i.), 646 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit.] T. C. BAKER, ROBERT (/. 1562-3), voy a vi- to Guinea, started on his first voyage 'to seeke for golde ' in October 1562. The ex- pedition consisted of two ships, the Minion and the Primrose, and was ' set out by Sir William Garrard, Sir William Chester, Mr. Thomas Lodge, Anthony Hickmaii, and Edward Castelin.' Baker's efforts to traffic with the natives on the Guinea coast were not very successful, and he was wounded in a fight. But he returned home in safety early in 1563. In November of the same year he made a second voyage to ' Guinie and the river of Sesto ' as factor in an expedition of two ships, the John Baptist and the Marlin, sent out by London merchants. On arriving at Guinea, Baker landed with eight companions to ne- gotiate with the natives, but a storm drove the ships from their moorings, and Baker and his companions were abandoned. After suf- fering much privation six of the nine men died. The three survivors were rescued by a French ship, and imprisoned in France as prisoners of war ; but they appear to have been subsequently released. Baker wrote accounts in verse of both voy- ages, which were printed by Richard Hakluyt in his ' Voyages,' in 1589. Baker Baker [Hakluyt's Collections (1810), ii. 518-23; J.H. Moore's Collections of Voyages and Travels, i. 328.] BAKER, SAMUEL, D.D. (d. 1660?), divine, was matriculated as a pensioner of Christ's College, Cambridge, 11 July 1612, became B.A. in 1615-6, MA. in 1619, and was elected a fellow of his college. On 7 May 1623 he was incorporated MA. at Oxford, and he proceeded B.D. at Cambridge in 1627. The corporation of London pre- sented him to the rectory of St. Margaret Pattens in that city, where he at one time enjoyed great popularity as a puritanical preacher. He was, however, l taken off' from those courses,' and made domestic chaplain to Juxon, bishop of London. On 29 Oct. 1636 he became prebendary of Totenhall in the church of St. Paul. Having in 1637 resigned the rectory of St. Margaret Pattens, he was, on 5 July in the same year, instituted to that of St. Mary-at-Hill. On 28 Aug. 1638 the king conferred on him a canonry of Windsor. This he resigned on 17 May 1639, and on the 20th of the same month he was nominated to a canonry in the church of Canterbury. In the same year he was created D.D. In 1640 he resigned the rectory of St. Christo- pher in London, and on 4 April in that year became rector of South Weald in Essex. Soon after the assembling of the Long par- liament he was complained of for having licensed certain books and refused his license to others, and he was subsequently seques- tered from all his preferments, persecuted, and imprisoned. Baker, who is supposed to have died in the early part of 1660, was one of the learned i persons who rendered material assistance in j the preparation of Bishop Walton's Polyglot Bible. [MS. Addit. 5863, f. 2076 ; Le Neve's Fasti '] Eecl. Anglic, i. 55, ii. 441, iii. 401 ; Lloyd's Me- moirs (1677), 512, 517; Heylyn's Hist, of the Presbyterians (1670), 456 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 374, 412, ii. 392; Prynne's Canter- burie's Doome, 225 seq., 360 ; Newcourt's Eeper- torium Ecclesiasticum, i. 215, 324, 409, 451 ; Journals of the House of Commons, iii. 58. 182.1 T. C. BAKER, THOMAS (1625 ?- 1689), ; mathematician, is said to have been fifteen years old when he became a battler at Mag- dalen Hall, Oxford, in 1640. In spite of the puritanical education which, according to Wood, he received at the hall, ' he did some little petite service for his majesty within the garrison of Oxon.' It does not appear what was the nature of the ' little employments ' through which, according to the same autho- YOL. III. rity, he became 'minister' of Bishop's Nympton, in Devonshire. He was collated to the vicarage of Bishop's Nympton in i 1681 ; but he seems to have lived for some : years previously in that retired spot (perhaps | as curate). His secluded life as much of it at least as could be spared from professional occupations and the cares of a family was devoted to mathematical studies. He speaks of himself as one ' who pretend(s) not to learning nor to the profession of the niathe- matic art, but one who(m) at some subcisive hours for diversion sake its study much de- lights.' He published in 1684 the ' Geome- trical Key, or Gate of Equations Unlocked.' Montucla remembers having ' read some- where' that Baker was imprisoned for debt at Newgate ; upon which it was facetiously remarked that it would have been better for him to have had the key of Newgate than that of equations. The leading idea of Baker's work is the solution of biquadratic equations (and those of a lower degree) by a geometrical construc- tion, a parabola intersected by a circle. The method is distinguished from that of Descartes by not requiring the equation to be previously deprived of its second term. The general principle is worked out in great detail ; the author being of opinion that conciseness, like * a watch contrived within the narrow sphere of the signet of a ring/ is rather admirable than useful. Some account of the work is given in the ' Transactions of the lloyal Society' (referred to below). There exists a 'catalogue of the mathe- matical works of the learned Mr. Thomas Baker, with a proposal about printing the same.' The proposal was ' approved and agreed to by the council of the lloyal Society,' but was not carried out. [Bibliograph. Brit. ed. 1 ; Wood's Athen. Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 286 ; Rigaud s Correspondence of Scientific Men of tiie Seventeenth Century; Lysons's Magna Britannia, Devonshire, ii. 368 ; Birch's History of the Royal Society, iv. 155, 156, 527 ; Philosophical Transactions, vol. xiv. no. 157, pp. 549-50.] F. Y. E. BAKER, THOMAS (fl. 1700-1709), dramatist, is said to have been the son of an eminent attorney of London, and is credited, probablv with just cause, with having been educated in Oxford. A disparaging estimate of his character and his powers is furnished in the ' List of Dramatic Authors with some Account of their Lives,' attributed to John Mottley (the compiler of ' Joe Miller's Jests '), which appears at the close of Thomas Whin- cop's tragedy of ' Scanderbeg.' According to this rather prejudiced authority, Baker * was Baker 18 Baker under disgrace 'with his father, 'who allowed j him a very scanty income/ and was com- pelled to retire into Worcestershire, where he : is reported to have ' died of that loathsome disorder, the morbuspediculosus? His name- sake, "David Erskine Baker, in the ' Biogra- phia Dramatica,' undertakes at some length his defence. He, however, states that a cha- racter named Maiden, introduced in ' Tun- bridge Walks,' the best-known comedy of Thomas Baker, was intended by the author for himself, and was designed for purpose of warning, to place his own failings in a ridicu- lous light. If this story, which is unsupported by any obtainable evidence, is true, Baker must have been sufficiently despicable in early life to justify the dislike of his first biographer. Maiden, first played by an actor inappropri- ately named Bullock, is one of the most effe- minate beings ever put on the stage. The character sprang into favour, and was imitated in the Fribbles and Beau Mizens of sub- sequent comedy. The plays of Baker, all of them comedies, consist of : 1. 'Humour of the Age/ 4to, 1701, played the same year atDrury Lane, with Wilks, Mrs. Verbruggen, and Mrs. Oldfield in the principal parts. 2. ' Tunbridge Walks, or the Yeoman of Kent/ 4to, 1703, played 27 Jan. of the same year at Drury Lane ; revived at the same theatre in 1738 and 1764, and at Covent Garden in 1748, and given, in three acts, under the title of ' Tun- bridge Wells/ at the Haymarket, so late as 13 Aug. 1782, by Palmer, Parsons, and Mrs. Inchbald. 3. ' An Act at Oxford/ 4to, 1704. This piece, one scene in which is in the thea- tre at Oxford, disclosing the doctors, the un- dergraduates, and the ladies, in their proper places, commences with the two opening lines of the * Iliad/ delivered in Greek by Bloom, a gentleman commoner. Its performance was prohibited, it is supposed through university influence, and it saw the footlights in an al- tered version, called (4) ' Hampstead Heath/ Drury Lane, 30 Oct. 1705. Under this title it wa's reprinted in 4to, 1706. 5. The ' Fine Lady's Airs/ 4to, no date (1709), played at Drury Lane 14 Dec. 1708, and revived 20 April 1747. A curious reference to some of these plays and to the author occurs in the preface to the ' Modern Prophets, or New Wit for a Husband/ a comedy by Thomas Durfey, Lon- don, no date (1709). In this Durfey speaks not very intelligibly of Baker as one of ' a couple of bloody male criticks/ from whose 1 barbarous assassinating attempts ' he has es- caped. Durfey condemns the plotless and trifling quality of ' Tunbridge Walks/ accuses Baker, in reference to two other comedies, of having ' brought Oxford upon Hampstead Heath/ and declares that the ' Fine Ladies Airs' (sic) was 'deservedly hist' (hissed). Baker's plays are indeed ( plotless.' They are fairly written, however, and are up to the not very exalted level of comedies of the period. Baker is credited with the authorship of the 'Female Tatler' (London, 1709), which Lowndes, who omits all mention of Baker under his name, describes as a ' scurrilous pe- riodical paper.' After 1709 all reference to Baker ceases. [Biographia Dramatica; Gilliland's Dramatic Mirror ; G(iles) T(acol))'s Poetical Register, or Lives and Characters of the English Poets, l'/23 ; Thespian Dictionary; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; List of Dramatic Authors ap- pended to Whincop's Scanderbeg, 1747, &c.l J.K. BAKER, THOMAS (1656-1740), an eminent author and antiquary, was born at Lanchester. in the county palatine of Dur- ham, 14 Sept. 1656, the younger son of George Baker, esquire, of Crook, and Mar- 1 garet Forster, his wife. He received his early education at Durham, and at the age of sixteen was entered a pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge, along with his : elder brother George (MAYOE, Admissions | to St. John's, pt. ii. p. 50), under Ralph I Sanderson, a north-countryman and fellow j of the college. He was elected a scholar, | and subsequently (30 March 1680) fellow of j his college, on the foundation of Dr. Ashton, dean of York, to whom he has recorded his sense of gratitude as one to whom he was indebted for ' the few comforts ' he after- wards enjoyed in life. Horace Walpole (Corresp. with Cole, iv. 114) observes, 'that it would be preferable to draw up an ample character of Mr. Baker, rather than a life. The one was most beautiful, amiable, con- scientious : the other totally barren of more than one event.' During the time that he retained his fellowship, his pursuits afforded an admirable illustration of the uses which j such endowments, when rightly applied, are ! capable of subserving. He was a model of j an able, high-minded, and conscientious scho- lar, his time and energies being mainly de- voted to antiquarian and historical research. Unfortunately he was a nonjuror, and as early as 1690 he resigned the living of Long Newton to which he had been presented by Lord Crewe, bishop of Durham. On the ac- cession of George I, the enactment of the abjuration oath brought the law to bear with renewed severity on non-compliers, and on 21 Jan. 1716-7 Baker also was compelled to resign his fellowship a fate, observes Cole, which had already befallen ' many more worthy and conscientious men.' Dr. Jenkin, Baker Baker the master of St. John's, had himself been required to take the oath of allegiance on proceeding B.D., and had complied, although he had formerly professed the same principles as Baker. The latter, however, was possessed by the belief that Dr. Jenkiii could have screened him had he chosen to do so, and he continued long after to cherish feelings of dignified resentment. Baker, in fact, could never altogether overcome his sense of wrong at his ej ection, although the blow was consider- ably mitigated by the consideration shown him by the college authorities, and by the kindness of friends. He was permitted to retain his rooms in college, and continued to reside there as a commoner-master until his S$w/>,p.318),audthus government of India for railways, and secre- England ' had 2 Ibs. of mutton where there tary to the government of India in the pub- was only 1 Ib. before ' (Husbandry of Three lie works department. His services as a Celebrated Farmers, p. 15). Bakewell suc- civil engineer were very great, and he was ceeded in producing the Dishley cattle, called regarded as the greatest authority of his also the new Leicestershire long-horn, * a time on irrigation. His military promotion small, clean -boned, round, short -carcased, continued during his civil employment, and kindly-looking cattle, inclined to be fat ' he became lieutenant-colonel in 1854 and (CiJLLEY, Observations on Live Stock, p. 26), colonel in 1857. In 1857 he returned to , which ' the grazier could not too highly England, and in the following year was ap- value/ though l their qualities as milkers pointed military secretary to the India Office. | were greatly lessened ' (YoTTATT, On Cattle, But his knowledge was rather that of an p. 192) ; and he produced a breed of black engineer than a soldier, and in 1861 he be- horses, remarkable for their strength in har- came a member of the council of India, and ness on the farm, and for their utility in the in that capacity chief adviser to the home army. In this capacity of breeder, Bakewell, government on Indian engineering matters. ! in his desire to obtain the i barrel 'shape, was He was promoted major-general in 1865, j the first to carry on the trade of ram-letting colonel-commandant of the royal (late Ben- ' on a large scale, and he established a club, gal) engineers in 1871, and lieutenant-general the Dishley Society, for the express object in 1874 ; he was made a K.C.B. in 1870, and j of insuring purity of breed. Amongst his in 1875 he withdrew from public life. He own stock, prices rose with so much rapidity- retired to his seat in Somersetshire, and, that whereas in 1760 his rams were hired for after becoming general in 1877, died there on I a few shillings the season, by 1770 they 16 Dec. 1881. Sir William Erskine Baker's fetched 25 guineas, and a few years later work in Scinde is particularly memorable ; j still he made 3,000/. a year by their hire, the great irrigation works which he carried j deriving in one year from one particular ram, out there have rendered Sir Charles Napier's known as ' Two-pounder,' conquest of real value, and, according to \ guineas. Measurements oJ were taken in 1770, and published as remark- able examples of careful breeding (NiCHOLS, Leicestershire, p. 759); a sketch of one of his sheep was taken by Schnebblie in 1790 (ib. p. 763) ; and other sketches of his stock appear in Garrard's 'British Oxen,' and in Youatt 'On Cattle/ p. 196. In 1785 Bake- well exhibited a famous black horse for some months in London; the king, George III, had previously had it brought before him by Bakewell in the courtyard of St. James's Palace. Many of the present humane notions regarding animals were anticipated by Bake- well, his stock being treated with marked kindness, his sheep being ' kept as clean as race-horses, and sometimes put into body- clothes ' (THEOSBT, Views in Leicestershire, p. 411), and even his bulls were remarkable for obedience and docility. In Bakewell's experiments on feeding and housing stock he was as bold as in breeding. He stood first in the kingdom ' as an improver of grass-land by watering' (MAESHALL, Rural Economy of Midland Counties, i. 284 et seg.} ; he flooded his meadows, making a canal of a mile and a quarter in length, and was able by means of irrigation to cut grass four times a year (MONK'S Agricultural Report); he had methods, by double floors to his stalls, of collecting farm refuse and diluting it, in Captain Burton, have made ' the desert flourish like the rose.' [For Sir W. E. Baker's life and services con- sult the Times for 20 Dec. 1881; for the engineering works in Scinde see Capt. Burton's Scinde, or the Unhappy Valley.] H. M. S. BAKEWELL, EGBERT (1725-1795), grazier, was boru at Dishley, otherwise Dix- ley, and Dishley Grange, near Loughborough, Leicestershire, in 1725. His father, who had been born at the same place, was a farmer, renting a farm there of 440 acres ; and Robert Bakewell, having qualified himself for experiments in husbandry and cattle- breeding by visiting farms in the west of England and other parts of the country where various modes of procedure prevailed, took charge of the farm on the failure of his father's health, about the year 1755, and succeeded to the entire management of it on his father's death in 1760 (Gent. May. vol. Ixv. part ii. pp. 969, 970). He aimed better breed of sheep and as much as 1,200 Measurements of his rams and ewes at obtaining a ;n, believing ' that you can get beasts to weigh where you want them to weigh, i.e. in roasting pieces and not boiling pieces' (YouNG, Farmers' Tour, 1771, pp. 102-35). He succeeded in producing the new Leicestershire breed of sheep, which ' within little more than half Bakewell Bakewell order to obtain liquid manure. On these accounts his farm was visited as a curiosity by all classes. All were shown the boats in which he carried some of his crops ; his wharf for these boats; his plan of conveying his turnips about the farm by water (in his own words, ' We throw them in, and bid them meet us at the Barn End ') ; his teams of cows instead of oxen; his collection of skeletons of animals, and of carcases of ani- mals (in pickle), to test where breeds varied in bone and flesh ; and, there being no inn near at hand, his visitors were hospitably entertained by him (Gent. May. vol. Ixiii. part ii. p. 792 et seq.). Bakewell died, unmarried, on 1 Oct. 1795, aged 70, and was buried at Dishley, where, however, no monument was erected to him (NICHOLS). His nephew, Honeybouru, suc- ceeded to his farm, which maintained its reputation for some years ; but though the name and recollection of the new Leicester- shire cattle will never be lost, the breed itself has completely passed away (YOTJATT, On Cattle, p. 208), and the first expenses of Bakewell's experiments would appear to have exceeded his profits, for he was bankrupt in November 1776 (Gent. May. xlvi. 531). [European Magazine, vol. xxviii. ; Chalmers's Biog. Diet.; The Husbandry of Three Celebrated British Farmers, Messrs. Bakewell, Arbuthnot, and Ducket, by the secretary to the Board of Agriculture (Young), 1811; British Husbandry, 1834 ; Humphry Davy's Lectures, p. 321, where, however, Davy is mistaking Bakewell for the sub- ject of the succeeding article; Annual Eegister, 1771, pp. 104-10; Royal Agricultural Journal, iv. 262, vi. 17, viii. 2, xvi. 223, xvii. 479, xxiii. 73.] J. H. BAKEWELL, ROBERT (1768-1843), geologist, born in 1768, was not of the family of the preceding llobert Bakewell, to whom, however, he was known, and with whom he | has sometimes by error been identified. He records that he was asked by the Countess of Oxford ' whether he was related to the Mr. Bakewell who im-ented sheep ' (Intro- duction to Geology, 5th edition, pp. 402 and 403, note], and he replied that there was no connection between them. There is no evi- dence as to his parentage, though it is probable j he was one of the Bakewells of Nottingham, [ quakers and wool-staplers of that city (Ob- servations on Wool, appendix, p. 133). Bake- well, as a schoolboy, amused himself with the : construction of telescopes (Phil. May. xlv. i 299), and, being placed amongst wools in his j early life, submitted them to the microscope, j He afterwards speculated as to the effects of j soil and food upon them, and published his j Observations on Wool ' in 1808, at Wake- field, Yorkshire : thenceforth he devoted him- self to science. In 1810 he was in commu- nication with Kirwan, and investigated the j Cobalt Mine at Alderley Edge, Cheshire (see j his Description, &c., Monthly May. for Feb. ! 1811). From 1811 onwards he lectured on ; geology all over the country, exhibiting sec- i tions of rock formation and a geological map, the first then of its kind (Introduction to Gcoloyy, 5th edition, Preface, p. xii). In 1812 : he was engaged in a controversy with John Farey and others (Phil. May. xl. 45, and xlii. 116 and 121). In the same year he discovered i a fine scenite, in large blocks, whilst examining I Charnwood Forest (Gent. May. vol. Ixxxiii. part i. p. 81); and his mineralogical surveys : having taken him into Ireland, and up Cader i Idris, and into every English county except j one, Hampshire (Travels in the Tarentaise, i. 270), he brought out his ' Introduction to Geology ' in 1813, making its distinguishing feature the fact that he drew his illustrations from situations in our own island, accessible to his readers (Review in LOUDON'S May. of Nat. Hist. i. 353 et seq.). This work was a great success ; it came from ' a person whose name is undecorated with any appendages ' (Preface to 2nd edition, p. xi), and there was much novelty, at the time, about all geo- logical investigation, the Geological Society (of which Bakewell never was admitted a member) having only been formed late in 1807. Bakewell was encouraged to esta- blish himself at 13 Tavistock Street, Bed- ford Square, as gjological instructor; and he continued his mineralogical surveys, in company with his pupils and alone, till he had again travelled 2,000 miles, when he brought out a second edition of his work in 1815. This was translated into German by Miiller at Friburg, and it was followed by an 1 Introduction to Mineralogy ' in 1819. Mean- while Bakewell was examining the coalfield at Bradford (Trans. Geol. Soc. ii. 282); he was inventing a safety furnace for preventing- explosions in coal mines (Phil. May. 1. 211) ; and he was publishing his ' Observations on the Geology of Northumberland and Durham ' (ib. xlv. 81 et seq.}, and his ' Formation of Superficial Part of Globe ' (ib. pp. 452-9), with some refutations of a charge against him of plagiarism (ib. pp. 219 and 297). Be- tween 1820 and 1822 Bakewell was travelling in the Tarentaise, the Graiau and Pennine Alps, in Switzerland, and Auvergne ; and in 1823 published his ' Travels/ so described in the sub-title, in two volumes, with illustra- tions, some of which were by his wife. These 'Travels,' undertaken for geological study, yet full of humour and personal detail, caused a theological attack upon Bakewell by Dr. Balam Balcanquhall Pye Smith ( Vindication of Citizens of Geneva from Statements, &c., 1825). Continuing his | scientific investigations, Bakewell published his ' Salt ' (Phil Mag. Ixiii. 86, reprinted in ' Silliman's American Journal,' x. 180) ; his ' Lava at Boulogne ' (Phil. Mag. Ixiv. 414) ; his ' Thermal Waters of the Alps ' (ib. iii. 14, also reprinted in Silliman, xx. 219) ; his * Mantell's Collection of Fossils ' at Lewes (Mag. Nat. Hist. iii. 9) ; and a third edition of his ' Geology ' in 1828, immediately re- printed in America. At that date Bakewell had settled at Harnpstead, where his garden afforded him the opportunity of writing on the action of the ' Pollen of Plants ' (Mag. Nat. Hist. ii. 1), and where he prepared the following scientific papers : ' Organic Life,' 1831 (Phil. Mag. ix. 33, appearing also in Froriep's 'Notizen,' xxx. col. 134); ' Gold Mines in United States,' 1832 (Mag. Nat. Hist. v. 434) ; and ' Fossil Elephants in Nor- folk,' 1835 (ib. ix. 37). A fourth edition of the ' Geology ' was issued in 1833, which pro- voked a criticism from Professor Sedgwick (Geol. Trans, iii. 472, 1835); it reached a fifth edition in 1838, and still has its readers and supporters of its theories. Bakewell died at Downshire Hill, Hampstead, on 15 Aug. 1843, aged 76 (Annual Register, 1843). A list of Bakewell's fugitive productions is in the * Royal Society's Catalogue of Sci- entific Papers,' 1867, p. 165, but it is in- correct. Three of the articles enumerated, all three on * Niagara,' are by one of the geo- logist's sons, also a Robert Bakewell. The error is curious, because the geologist himself introduces this son to the scientific world in 1830, in the preface to the first of the three papers in question (Mag. Nat. Hist. iii. 117). Robert Bakewell the younger became a resi- dent at New Haven, America, whence he dated his second and third papers, 1847 and 1857. Another of the geologist's sons, Frederick C. Bakewell, wrote * Philosophical Conversations,' 1833, and ' Natural Evidences of a Future Life/ 1835, both of which passed through several editions. [Poggendorff 's Biographisch - litterarisches Handworterbuch ; Donaldson's Agricultural Dic- tionary ; and the authorities cited in the article.] J.H. BALAM, RICHARD (ft. 1653), mathe- matician, was the author of ' Algebra, or the Doctrine of composing, inferring, and resolv- ing an Equation ' (1653). There seems to be nothing original in this work but a multitude of terms which have perished with their in- ventor. The following sentence may be worth quoting: 'It seems probable to" me that quantity is not the true genus of number; but that measure and number, magnitude and multitude, quantity and quotity, are two distinct species of one common genus.' [Algebra, preface, cf. p. 15.] F. Y. E. BALATINE, ALAN (ft. 1560), is men- tioned by Edward Hall in the list of the English writers from whose works he com- piled his ' Chronicle.' Pits on this account classes him as an Englishman, but, according to Dempster, he was of Scotch origin, and, after studying privately, went to Germany, where he completed his education, and also taught in the gymnasiums. He wrote ' De Astrolabio,' ' De Terrse Mensura,' and l Chro- nicon Universale.' Dempster states that he flourished about 1560, but as Hall's ' Chro- nicle' was published in 1542, Balatine must have written his ' Chronicon Universale ' at least twenty years before 1560. He died in Germany. [Pits, De Anglise Scriptoribus, p. 825 ; Dempster's Hist. Ecc. Gent. Scot. (1627), p. 100 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 66.] BALCANQUHALL, WALTER (1548- 1616), presbyteriau divine, derives his sur- name originally from lands in the parish of Strathmiglo, Fifeshire. It is nearly certain that Walter was of the 'ilk' of Balcanquhall, and that he was born there according to his age at death in 1548 (cf. Sibbald's ' List of the Heritors' (1710) in History of Fife, appendix No. 2). Our earliest notice of him is that he was entered as ' minister of St. Giles, Edin- burgh,' on Whit Sunday 1574, when we learn that ' he w r as desyrit by other towns and large stipend promist,' but ' yet he consented to stay and accept what they pleased.' At this time he is described in James Melville's 'Diary' (p. 41, Wodrow Society) as 'ane honest, upright hearted young man, latlie enterit to that menestrie of Edinbruche' [Edinburgh]. He was elected to the chap- laincy of the Altar called Jesus, 20 Nov. 1579. Having preached a memorable ser- mon, mainly directed against the influence of the French at court, 7 Dec. 1580, he was called before the privy council on the 9th, and ' discharged.' He attended the Earl of Morton while in prison under condemnation, 2 June 1581. When James VI of Scotland devised his scheme of re-establishing 'the bishops ' in Scotland, he found Balcanquhall, along with James Lawson, Robert Pont, and Andrew Melville, and their like-minded brethren, in active opposition. On the calling together of the estates of the realm in 1584, the king sent an imperative message to the magistrates of Edinburgh ' to seize and im- Balcanquhall Balcanquhall prison any of the ministers who should ven- ture to speak against the proceedings of the parliament.' But Balcanquhall (along with James Lawson) preached fearlessly against the proposals ; and along with Pont and others took his stand at the cross while the heralds proclaimed the acts passed by the sub- servient parliament, and publicly ' protested and took instruments' in the name of the ' kirk ' of Scotland against them. The sermon was delivered on 24 May. A warrant was issued, and Balcanquhall and Lawson fled to Berwick-on-Tweed (MELVILLE, Diary, p. 119). The storm blew over, though his house in Parliament Square was given to another in the interval. On his return to Edinburgh, a house formerly occupied by Durie was given to him (1585). On 2 Jan. 1586 he preached before the king ' in the great kirk of Edin- burgh ' [St. Giles] when the sovereign ' after sermon rebuikit Mr. Walter publiclie from his seat in the loaft [gallery] and said he [the king] would prove there sould be bishops and spiritual! magistrate endued with authoritie over the minestrie ; and that he [Balcanquhall] did not his dutie to con- demn that which he had done in parliament ' (MELVILLE, Diary, p. 491). In this year (1586) he is found one of eight to whom was committed the discipline of Lothian by the general assembly. A larger house, which had been formerly occupied by his colleague "Watson, was assigned to him 28 July 1587, and his stipend augmented. He was ap- pointed to attend the coronation of Queen Anne, 17 May 1590. For some years he seems to have been wholly occupied with his pulpit and pastoral work. In 1596, however, his bold utterances again brought him into con- flict with the sovereign ; but a warrant having again been issued, again he escaped this time to Yorkshire, after being ' put to the horn ' as a fugitive. He appears to have been absent from December 1596 to April or May 1597. In May 1597 he resigned his 'great charge ' of St. Giles in order to admit of new paro- chial divisions of the city. In July he was permitted to return, and was chosen 'mi- nister ' of Trinity College Church, to which he was admitted 18 April 1598. He was the friend and companion of the Rev. Robert Bruce, and bribes were tendered him in vain to get him to ' fall away ' from Bruce. On 10 Sept. 1600 he was once more in difficul- ties, having been called before the privy council for doubting the truth of the Gowrie conspiracy. f Transported ' by the general assembly to some other parish, 16 May 1601, he was afterwards allowed to return to Trinity College (19 June), and he was in the general assembly of 1602. In conjunction with Robert Poiit, he again took his stand at the cross, and publicly protested in name of the ' kirk ' against the A r erdict of assize finding the brethren who met in general as- sembly at Aberdeen guilty of treason. Later, for condemning the proceedings of the gene- ral assembly in 1610 he was summoned before the privy council and admonished. He ceased preaching on 16 July 1616 from a disease in his teeth, and died 1 4 Aug. following, in the sixty-eighth year of his age and forty-third of his ministry. He married Margaret, a daughter of James i Marjoribanks, merchant ; in right of whom j he had become 'burgess and good brother' of i the city (15 Feb. 1591). They had three sons, Walter [see BALCANQUHALL, WALTEK, 1586 P-1645], Robert, minister of Tranent, and Samuel, and a daughter Rachel. [Reg. Assig. Presby. ; Edinburgh Counc. Reg. ; Hew Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoticanse, i. pt. i. 5-6, 31; Brace's Sermons ; Balfour's Historical Works ; Sterens's Mem. of Heriot ; Boke of the ; Kirke; Crauford's Univ. of Edinburgh; Murray's Life of Rutherford.] A. B. Q-. BALCANQUHALL, WALTER, D.D. (1586 P-1645), royalist, son of the Rev. Walter Balcanquhall [q. v.], who steadfastly opposed episcopacy, was born in Edinburgh 'about 1586' the year of his father's ' re- buke ' by King James. Convinced, it has been alleged, by the arguments in favour of bishops maintained by the sovereign, he pro- ceeded to the university of Edinburgh with a purpose ultimately to take orders in the ; church of England. In 1609 he graduated ' M.A. He afterwards removed to Oxford, entering at Pembroke College. He passed B.D., and was admitted a fellow on 8 Sept. 1611. He was appointed one of the king's chaplains, and in 1617 he received the mastership of the Savoy, London. In 1618 James sent him to the synod of Dort. His letters from that famous synod, which were addressed to Sir Dudley Carleton, are pre- served in John Hales's ' Golden Remains.' Before proceeding to Dort the university of Oxford conferred upon him the degree of D.D. In March 1624 he obtained the deanery of Rochester, and in 1639 he was made dean of Durham. The ' Calendars of State Papers ' from 1625 onward reveal him as a pushing suppliant for offices and dignities. On the death of the celebrated George Heriot on 12 Feb. 1624, it was found that Balcan- quliall was one of the three executors of his will and was assigned the most responsible part in founding the hospital which was to bear the royal jeweller's name, Balcanquhall Balcarres Balchen drew up the statutes in 1627, and, it is uni- versally conceded, discharged the weighty trust imposed on him with integrity and ability. In 1638 he revisited his native country, as chaplain to the Marquis of Hamilton, the royal commissioner. Balcanquhall was ac- cused of shiftiness and treachery in his con- duct towards ; the people ' who were con- tending earnestly for their religious rights. He was the undoubted author of an apolo- getical narrative of the court proceedings under the title of ' His Majestie's Large De- claration concerning the Late Tumults in Scotland' (1639). On 29 July 1641 he and others of kin with him were denounced by the Scottish parliament as ' incendiaries.' j He was afterwards ' hardly entreated ' by ' the dominant puritan party, and was one of the ' sufferers ' celebrated by Walker in his ' Sufferings.' He retreated to Oxford and shared the waning fortunes of the king. He died at Chirk Castle, Denbighshire, on Christ- mas day 1645, whilst the echoes of Naseby were in the air. Sir Thomas Middleton erected a ' splendid monument ' to him in j the parish church of Chirk. [Dr. Stevens's History of George Heriot's Hos- pital ; Wood's Athense (Bliss), iii. 180, 839; Walker's Sufferings, pt. ii. 19; Anderson's Scot- tish Nation; The two Sermons'of 1634 on Psalm cxsvi. 5, and S. Matt. xxi. 13.] A. B. Gr. BALCARRES, COUNTESS OP. [See CAMPBELL, ANNA.] BALCARRES, EAKLS OF. [See LIND- SAY.] BALCHEN, SIR JOHN (1670-1744), admiral, was born, according to local tradi- tion and an anonymous inscription on his picture, ' of very obscure parentage, 4 Feb. 1669-70, at Godalming, in Surrey ; ' but he himself, in a memorial to the admiralty, dated 12 June 1699, related all that is really certain of his early history. ' I have served in the navy,' he said, 'for fourteen years past in several stations, and was lieutenant of the Dragon and Cambridge almost five years, then had the honour of a commission from Admiral Neville in the West Indies to com- mand the Virgin's prize, which bears date from 25 July 1697, and was confirmed by my lords of the admiralty on our arrival in England. I continued in command of the Virgin till September 1698, then being paid off, and never at any time have committed any misdemeanour which might occasion my being called to a court martial, to be turned out or suspended.' He was asking for the command of one of the small ships employed on the coast of Ireland; but it was fully eighteen months before he was appointed to the Firebrand for the Irish station. In De- cember 1701 he was turned over to the Vulcan fireship, was attached to the main fleet under Sir George Rooke on the coast of Spain, and was with it at the capture or burning of the French and Spanish ships at Vigo, 12 Oct. 1702. It is uncertain whether' the Vulcan took any active part in the burning, but Balchen brought home the Modere prize of 56 guns. A few months later, February 1702-3, he was appointed to the Adventure, 44 guns, and continued in her for the next two years, cruising in the North Sea and in the Channel, and for the most part between Yarmouth and Portsmouth. On 19 March 1704-5 he was transferred to the Chester, and towards the end of the year was sent out to the Guinea coast. He returned home the following summer, and continued cruising in the Channel and on the Soundings, where, on 10 Oct. 1707, he was one of a small squadron which was captured or destroyed by a very superior French force under Forbin and Duguay-Trouin. The Chester was taken, and a year later, 27 Sept. 1708, when Balchen had returned to England on parole, he was tried by court-martial and fully acquitted ; the decision of the court being that the Chester was in her station, and was engaged by three of the enemy, who laid her on board, entered many men, and so forcibly got possession of the ship. He was, however, not exchanged till the next year, when, in August 1709, he was appointed to the Glou- cester, a new ship of 60 guns then fitting at Deptford. On 8 Oct. he had got her round to Spithead, and wrote that he would sail in a few days ; but he had scarcely cleared the land before he again fell in with Duguay- Trouin (26 Oct., in lat. 50 10' N.), and was again captured. He was therefore again tried by court-martial for the loss of his ship (14 Dec. 1709), when it appeared from the evidence that the Gloucester was engaged for above two hours with Duguay's own ship, the Lis, 74 guns, another firing at her at the same time, and three other ships very near and ready to board her. She had her fore- yard shot in two, so that her head-sails were rendered unserviceable, and had also received much damage in her other yards, masts, sails, and rigging. The court was therefore of opinion that Captain Balchen and the other officers and men had discharged their duties very well, and fully acquitted them. It may be added that the French sold the Gloucester to the Spaniards, and that for many years she was on the strength of the Spanish navy under the name of Conquistador. Balchen Balchen Within a few months after his acquittal Balchen was appointed to the Colchester, 48 guns, for Channel service. He continued in her, between Portsmouth, Plymouth, and Kinsale, for nearly five years, and in Febru- ary 1714-15 was transferred to the Diamond, 40 guns, for a voyage to the West Indies and the suppression of piracy. His orders were to stay out as long as his provisions would last, or he could get others cheap at Jamaica. He came home in May 1716, and whilst lying at the Nore waiting for orders was involved in a curious difficulty with a custom-house officer who desired to search the ship, but would show no authority and was exceedingly in- solent. Balchen put him in irons as an im- postor, but released him on the representation of the master, who seemed to have some know- ledge of the fellow. Balchen was afterwards called on for an explanation, and wrote a somewhat lengthy and very amusing account of the whole affair, which began with a bowl of punch on the quarter-deck, round which the captain, the master, the surgeon, the stranger, and the stranger's friend sat and drank and quarrelled (Calendar of Treasury Papers, 22 Nov. 1716). Immediately on paying off the Diamond Balchen was appointed to the Orford guard- ship in the Medway, and continued in her till February 1717-18, when he commissioned the Shrewsbury, 80 guns, and in her accom- panied Sir George Byng to the Mediterranean. On arriving on the station, Vice-admiral Charles Cornwall, till then the commander- in-chief, put himself under Byng's orders, hoisted his flag on board the Shrewsbury, and was second in command in the battle off Cape Passaro, 31 July (BALCHEN'S Journal, Log of the Shrewsbury). The Shrewsbury returned to England in December, and in the following May Balchen was appointed to the Momnouth, 70 guns, in which ship he accom- panied Admiral Sir John Norris to the Baltic in the three successive summers of 1719, 1720, and 1721. Between the years 1722 and 1725 he commanded the Ipswich guardship at Spit- head, and in February 1725-6 was again appointed to the Momnouth, and again went for the then yearly cruise up the Baltic, in 1726 with Sir Charles Wager, and in 1727 with Sir John Norris. He was afterwards, in October 1727, sent out as part of a rein- forcement to Sir Charles Wager at Gibraltar, then besieged by the Spaniards, but came home in the following January, when the dispute had been arranged. On 19 July 1728 he was promoted to be rear-admiral, and in 1731 went out to the Mediterranean as second in command under Sir Charles Wager, with his flag on board the Princess Amelia. It was a diplomatic pageant rather than a naval expedition, and the fleet returned home in December. In February 1733-4 he was ad- vanced to be vice-admiral, and commanded a squadron at Portsmouth for a few months. In 1740 he had again command of a squadron of six sail of the line, to look out for the Spanish homeward-bound fleet of treasure- ships, which, however, escaped by keeping far to the north, making Ushant, and then creeping to the south well in Avith the coast of France, whilst the English squadron was looking for them broad off Cape Finisterre. In August 1743 Balchen was promoted to be admiral of the white. He commanded for a few months at Plymouth ; but in the follow- ing April he was appointed to be governor of Greenwich Hospital, and was knighted. The appointment was considered as an honourable retirement from the active list, and in addi- tion to its emoluments a pension of 600/. a year on the ordinary estimate of the navy was settled on him during life (13 April, Admiralty Minute) ; but on 1 June he was restored to his active rank as admiral of the white. A large fleet of store-ships on their way to the Mediterranean was blockaded in the Tagus by a powerful French squadron under the Count de Eochambeau. Balchen was ordered to relieve it, and, with his flag- on board the Victory, sailed from St. Helen's on 28 July. Rochambeau was unable to oppose a force such as Balchen commanded ; he drew back to Cadiz, whilst Balchen con- voyed the store-ships to Gibraltar, saw them safely through the straits, and started on the return voyage. In the chops of the Channel his fleet was caught in a violent storm, on 3 Oct. ; the ships were dispersed, but, more or less damaged, some dismasted, some leak- ing badly, all got into Plymouth or Spithead, with the exception of the Victory. She was last seen in the early morning of 4 Oct., and nothing was ever positively known as to her fate, whether she foundered at sea, or whether, as was more commonly believed, she struck on the Caskets. It was said that during the night of 4-5 Oct. her guns were heard by the people of Alderney, but even that was doubt- ful. Her maintop-mast was washed ashore on the island of Guernsey (Voyages and Cruises of Commodore Walker [1762, 12mo], p. 45). The admiral, Sir John Balchen, her captain, Samuel Faulknor, all her officers and men, and an unusual number of volun- teers and cadets, ' sons of the first nobility and gentry in the kingdom,' being in all, it was estimated, more than eleven hundred souls, were lost in her. A gift of 500/. and a yearly pension of the same amount was immediately (27 Nov.) settled on the admiral's Bald Baldock widow, Dame Susan Balchen, and a monu- ment to his memory was erected at the public cost in Westminster Abbey. His portrait, by Sir Godfrey Kneller, and bearing the in- scription above referred to, is in the Painted Hall at Greemvich. He had one son, George, a captain in the nary, who died in command of the Pembroke in the West Indies, in December 1745. [Official Letters and other Documents in the Public Record Office; Charnock's account (Biog. Nav. iii. 155), more especially of the early part of Balchen's career, is very imperfect and inac- curate : Lediard's Naval History (under date).] J. K. L. BALD, ALEXANDER (1783-1859), poetical writer, was born at Alloa, 9 June 1783. His father was for a long time en- gaged in superintending coal works in the neighbourhood, and was the author of the 'Corn Dealer's Assistant,' for many years an indispensable book for tenant-farmers in Scotland. A brother, Robert, attained some eminence as an engineer. Alexander was from an early age trained for commerce, and for more than fifty years conducted business at Alloa as a timber-merchant and brick-manufacturer. Throughout his life he devoted much of his leisure to literature, and was the friend and patron of many literai'y men in Scotland. He was among the first to acknowledge the merits of the poems of James Hogg, the Ettrick Shepherd, and paid him a visit many years before he had obtained general recognition as a poet. He established a Shakespeare Association in his native town, and at its annual celebrations secured the presence of eminent men of letters. To the ' Scots Magazine,' at the beginning of this century, Bald was a regular poetical contri- butor ; but his poems show a very thin vein of poetical sentiment. One of them, ' The Lily of the Vale,' has been erroneously at- tributed to Allan Ramsay. Bald died at the age of 76, at Alloa, in 1859. [Rogers's Century of Scottish Life, p. 237 ; Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrelsy, v. 34.1 S. L. L. BALDOCK, RALPH DE (d. 1313), bishop of London and lord chancellor, whose early history is unknown, first appears in 1271 as holding the prebendal stall of Holborn, in which Robert Burnel, Edward I's great chan- cellor, had preceded him. This disposes of Godwin's assertion that he was educated at Merton College, Oxford, which was not founded till 1274. His influence and ability must have been considerable, for he obtained the highest preferment in his diocese. In 1276 he was collated to the archdeaconry of Middle- sex ; became dean of St. Paul's in 1294 ; and was elected bishop of London in 1304. Three canons, who had been deprived by the arch- bishop during the vacancy of the see, ap- pealed to the pope to declare the election void owing to their exclusion, but the bishop- elect won his cause at Rome, and was conse- crated at Lyons in 1306. Though he does not appear to have spent his life at court or in the ministerial ofiices, he attracted the attention of Edward I, who nominated him lord chancellor in April 1307. The king's death followed in July, and Baldock was at once removed by Edward II at the instiga- tion of the favourite Gaveston. His position and character marked him out as one of the ordainers forced by the parliament of 1310 on the king for the better regulation of his household. But he took little part in public affairs, preferring the duties and pastimes of a churchman. He wrote a history of Eng- land, and collected the statutes and customs of St. Paul's, works which existed in the sixteenth century, but are now lost. St. Paul's Cathedral was at this time being re- built and enlarged, and its new lady chapel was built by Baldock. He began it while he was yet dean, continued it as bishop, be- queathed money for its completion, and in it he was buried, after his death in 1313, 1 under a goodly marble, wherein his por- traiture in brass was curiously represented.' [Wharton's Hist, de Episc. Lond. pp. 108-12 ; Godwin de Prsesul. ; Newcourt's Repertorium ; Rot. Pat. et Fin. temp. Ed. I ; Foss's Judges of England, iii. 220-3.] H. A. T. BALDOCK, ROBERT DE (d. 1327), lord chancellor, first appears in the records as obtaining a grant of the royal rights over a manor in Surrey in 1287. As he held a stall in St. Paul's whilst his namesake [see BALDOCK, RALPH DE] was yet bishop of Lon- don, it maybe inferred that they were related. Admitted to the prebend of Holy well in 1312, he obtained the archdeaconry of Middlesex two years later. But his attention was fixed on the court rather than on the church, which was looked upon by many clever adventurers at this time as a mere stepping-stone to ministerial greatness. Most of them, reading the signs of the times, were opposed to the government of Edward II. Baldock, on the contrary, was blinded to future dangers by the prospect of immediate aggrandisement. Soon after he became archdeacon he was permanently employed about the court, and grew wealthy by the gift of pluralities. Yet he never succeeded in obtaining a bishopric. In 1322, that of Winchester falling vacant, Baldock Baldock Edward II bade his agent at the papal court demand it for Baldock, but the agent secured the papal nomination for himself, and three years later, in the case of Norwich, the king's candidate was again thwarted by the pope's favourite, "William de Ayreminne [q. v.]. Ministerial offices were more at the king's disposal, and in 1320 he made Baldock his privy seal ; in 1323 he was one of the negotiators of a thirteen years' truce with Scotland ; and soon after his return from the north he obtained the lord chancellor- ship. Together with the De Spencers he now exercised the greatest power and in- curred the fiercest hate. Their position was critical. The queen sought to use the popu- lar feeling to get rid of a husband who neg- lected her, and of ministers whom she could not control. The French king seized this moment of weakness to demand the personal homage of Edward for his foreign posses- sions. The ministers dared not let Edward go, yet dared not anger Charles, and, failing to bribe the French envoys to conceal the object of their mission, they hit upon the fatal policy of letting the queen and her son cross over and satisfy the French king. Having gathered a force abroad, she returned in 1326 to find the people ready to assist her in overthrowing the government. She pro- claimed the De Spencers and Baldock ene- mies of the realm. As they fled westward with the king, the Londoners w r recked their houses. At Bristol the elder De Spencer was taken and beheaded, the hiding-place of the other fugitives in Wales was revealed by a sufficient bribe, Edward was forced to ab- dicate, and the younger De Spencer shared his father's fate. The death of Baldock was equally desired by the victorious party, but ins orders protected him from a legal execu- tion. He was handed over to Bishop Orlton of Hereford [see ADAM OF ORLTON], a minis- terial churchman more able and more un- scrupulous than himself. In February 1327 lie was confined in this bishop's house in London, and the mob was allowed, or even incited, to break in and drag the prisoner with violence and cruelty to Newgate, where he shortly afterwards died of his ill-treatment. [Chronicles of Adam of Murimuth,Trokelowe, and Walsingham, Eolls Series ; Rot. Glaus, et Pat. temp. Ed. II ; Newcourt's Repertorium, p. 78 ; Foss's Judges of England, ii. 222-5.] II. A. T. BALDOCK, SIR ROBERT (d. 1691), judge, son and heir of Samuel Baldock of Stanway, in Essex, bore the same arms as Robert de Baldock [q. v.], lord chancellor in Edward II's reign. Entering as a stu- dent at Gray's Inn in 1644, he was called to the bar in 1651. There appears to be : no contemporary allusion to his early pro- I fessional career beyond Roger North's men- I tion of him in connection with a ' fraudulent conveyance managed by Sir Robert Baldock 1 and Femberton,' the chief justice, which he thinks ' Baldock had wit and will enough to ; do ' (NORTH'S Life of Lord Guilford, 223). In 1671 he was recorder of Great Yarmouth, and was knighted on the king's visit to that town. In 1677 he took the degree of serjeant, and was autumn reader to his inn of court ; and on the accession of James II he became one of the king's Serjeants. The only event of any importance in which he is known to have taken a part was the trial of the seven bishops, in which he was one of the counsel for the king. His principal argument, in a tedious irrelevant speech, is that the reasons given by the bishops for not obeying the king are libellous, inasmuch as 'they say they cannot in honour, conscience, or pru- dence do it ; which is a reflection upon the prudence, justice, and honour of the king in commanding them to do such a thing ' (State Trials, xii. 419). This argument seems to have commended him so strongly to the king that within a week he was promoted to a seat in the King's Bench, two of the judges, Sir John Powell and Judge Holloway, being removed in consequence of having expressed opinions in favour of the accused bishops (SiR J. BRAMSTO^'S Autobiography, 311). The re- volution which took place before the be- ginning of next term drove the new judge from the bench before he had time to render himself liable to the condemnation which in the next reign fell on so many of his fellow judges, of whom no less than six were ex- cepted from the act of indemnity in conse- quence of their assistance to James II in his unconstitutional proceedings (Stat. of Realm, vi. 178). ^ The remaining three years of Sir Robert's life were spent in obscurity. He died on 4 Oct. 1691, and was buried at Hockham in Norfolk, in the parish church of which is a monument erected by him to his only son, Robert, who was killed in a naval battle in 1673. His first wife was Mary, the daughter of Bacqueville Bacon (third son of Sir Nicholas of Redgrave), and one of the three co-heir- esses of her brother Henry, who was lord of the manor of Great Hockham. She having died in 1662, he married again, but the name of his second wife is not known (BLOMEFIELD'S Norfolk, i. 312, 314). [Foss's Judges of England, and works cited above.] G. V. B. Baldred Baldwin BALDRED, or BALTHERE (d. 608?), saint, was a Northumbrian anchorite of the sixth century, the details of whose life are entirely mythical. Alban Butler gives 608 as the date of his death. He is said to have been suffragan of Eentigern of Glasgow, but all the localities connected with his cultus are in Lothian. Baldred was one of the island saints more common in Celtic than in English hagio- logy. His favourite place of retirement was the Bass Rock in the Firth of Forth. The special scenes of his teaching and miracles are reputed to be the three villages of Ald- hame, Tyningham, and Prestonne .; and when on his death the three churches importuned for his body, they found that Providence had supplied each place with a corpse of the holy man. Baldred's feast-day is 6 March. Another Baldred, or Baltherus, who was a hermit of Durham, flourished about a century later, and after such miracles as walking on the sea died in 756. Mr. Skene connects the two Baltheres together, and regards the later as the right date of the saint's death. [Acta Sanctorum Ord. Benedic. 6 March ; Forbes's Kalendar of Scottish Saints; Dictionary of Christian Biography; Skene's Celtic Scotland, iii. 223.] T. F. T. BALDRED (/. 823-825), king of Kent, during the dissensions which weakened Mercia after the death of Cenwulf, en- deavoured to make Kent independent of that kingdom. He seems to have been on good terms with Archbishop Wulfred, who was a Kentishman, and who had himself carried on a long dispute with the Mercian king about the rights of his church. Baldred's kingdom fell before Ecgberht. He was chased from Kent by a West-Saxon army led by ^Ethel- wulf, the king's son, Ealhstan, the bishop of Sherborne, and the ealdorman Wulfheard, and fled ' northwards over the Thames.' At the moment of his flight he granted Mailing to Christ Church, Canterbury, in the hope, it may be, of prevailing on the archbishop to espouse his cause. After his deposition Kent was held as a sub-kingdom by sethelings of the West-Saxon house, until it was finally incorporated with the rest of the southern kingdom on the accession of yEthelberht to the throne of W^essex. [Anglo-Saxon Chron. sub an. 823 ; Kemble's Codex Dipl. ccxl. ; Hadclan and Stubbs, Councils, &c., iii. 557; Stubbs, Const. Hist. i. 190 n., 256.] W. H. BALDREY, JOSHUA KIRBY (1754- 1828), engraver and draftsman, practised both hi London and Cambridge between 1780 and 1810, working both in the chalk and dot manners. Many of his works were printed in colours. He exhibited portraits at the Royal Academy in 1793 and 1794. Among his best works are : ' The Finding of Moses,' after Salvator Rosa, 1785; t Diana in a Landscape,' after Carlo Maratti ; ' Lady Raw- don/ after Reynolds, 1783 ; and some subjects after Penny and Bunbury. His chief work, however, is from the east window of King's ! College Chapel, Cambridge, which he drew and engraved, and then finished highly in colours. He published ' A Dissertation on the Windows of King's College Chapel, Cam- ; bridge ' (Camb. 1818, 8vo), from which it i appears he was engaged on an engraving of | one of the south windows. Baldrey died in I indigence at Hatfield Wood Side, Hertford- shire, 6 Dec. 1828, leaving a widow and | eleven children totally unprovided for. [Cooper's Annals of Cam bridge, iv. 559 ; Red- grave's Diet, of Artists ( J 878).] T. C. BALDWIN (d. 1098), abbot and phy- I sician, was a monk of St. Denys, and was | made prior of the monastery of Liberau, 1 a cell of St. Denys, in Alsace. When Ed- ward the Confessor refoimded the monastery of Deerhurst and gave it to St. Denys, Bald- win was appointed prior of this new pos- session of his house. He was well skilled in medicine, and became the king's phy- sician. On the death of Leofstan, abbot of St. Edmund's, in 1065, Edward caused the monks to elect Baldwin as his successor. The new abbot received the benediction at Windsor, in the presence of the king, from the Archbishop of Canterbury, for his house claimed to be exempt from the jurisdiction of the bishop of Elmham, in whose diocese it lay. The king further showed his regard for the new abbot by granting him the privilege of a mint. Baldwin became one of the phy- sicians of the Conqueror, and his skill made him a favourite with the king, Avho enriched his house with grants of land. He had oc- casion to exert his influence with the king to the utmost, for Herfast, who was made bishop of Elmham in 1070, contemplated the removal of his see to St. Edmund's, and as- serted his authority over the abbey. Bald- win stoutly rejected his claim, and obtained leave from the king to lay the matter before the pope. He journeyed to Rome in 1071, taking with him some of the relics of St. Edmund. The fact that two Englishmen, one the prior and the other a chaplain of his house, accompanied Baldwin on this journey, shows that at St. Edmund's, iinlike some' other monasteries, the French abbot lived on friendly terms with his English monks. Alex- ander II received Baldwin graciously. He Baldwin Baldwin ordained him priest with his own hands, in- vested him with the ring and staff, and sent ; him home with a privilege which confirmed the exemption of his house. Although Laiifranc was a monk he was an archbishop, and he | was therefore opposed to the claims of exemp- | tion from episcopal jurisdiction, which were \ made by many monasteries. Accordingly he did not interfere to check the attempts of Herfast against St. Edmund's. In spite of the papal privilege, Herfast renewed these , attempts, and offered to give the king a large sum of money if he would allow the case to \ be tried. Hearing that the privilege of his predecessor was thus disregarded, Gregory ! VII wrote a letter to Lanfranc in 1073, re- ' preaching him for his reniissness in the mat- , ter, charging him to restrain Herfast from any further attempts against the liberty of the abbey, and warning the king not to yield to the persuasions of the bishop. A temporary victory is said to have been granted to Bald- j win by the interposition of St. Edmund. As j Herfast was riding through a wood a thorn j pierced one of his eyes. The bishop was in danger of losing his sight altogether. In his | pain and misery he Avas advised to entreat the abbot, whom he had injured, to cure him. He accepted the advice and went to St. Ed- inuud's. Baldwin saw his opportunity, and took care to obtain his fee before he took the case in hand. He held a chapter, to which he invited certain great men who happened to be in the neighbourhood, and caused the bishop to renounce his claim before the whole assembly. When Herfast had humbly con- fessed his sin and received absolution, Bald- win began to treat his eyes, and in a short time effected their cure. Before long, how- ever, the bishop renewed his attempts. Lan- franc, by command of the king, held a great court to inquire into the matter. The pro- ceedings w r ere conducted in the English fashion. The men of nine shires heard the pleadings, and their voices declared that the abbot's claim was good. The bishop suc- ceeded in carrying the case to the king's court, where, in 1081, it was heard before all the chief men of England. Baldwin put the charters of his house in evidence, and pleaded moreover that neither he nor his predecessors had received the benediction from, the bishop. The court decided in his favour, and the king- issued a charter confirming to the abbey the exemption granted by his predecessors. Baldwin's medical skill brought him many patients, some even from Normandy. He was kind and hospitable to all who came to him. As physician to the court he followed the king to Normandy. While there he was often made the bearer of royal messages, and acted as physician to the nobles, as well as to the king and his queen. At the sugges- tion and with the assistance of William, he pulled down the church of his abbey, which had only been finished in 1032, and built another in its place after a more splendid fashion. Of this church William of Malmes- bury declared that there was none to com- pare with it in England for beauty and size. Baldwin's church lived on until the dissolu- tion. The stately tower leading into the abbey yard, on a line with the west front of the church, which now serves as the tower of the church of St. James, is doubtless part of his work. The building was finished in 1094, and the abbot obtained leave from Wil- liam Ilufus for its consecration and for the translation of the body of the saint. Before long, however, the king capriciously with- drew his license for the consecration. A report was set abroad that the body of St. Edmund was not really in the possession of the abbey, and it was suggested that the king should seize the rich work of the shrine and apply the profits to the payment of his mer- cenaries. It chanced that while such things were being said Walkelin, bishop of Winches- ter, and Rauulf, the king's chaplain, after- wards bishop of Durham, came to the town of St. Edmund on the king's business. Baldwin took advantage of their visit to ar- range a solemn translation. In spite of the opposition of Bishop Herbert of Losing, the successor of Herfast, the ceremony was per- formed with great splendour in the presence of the bishop of Winchester on 29 April 1095. Baldwin, according to Florence of Worcester, died * in a good old age ' in 1097. According to the l Annals ' of his house his death did not take place until the next year. [Annales S. Edmundi, Heremanni Mir. S. Ead- mundi, in Ungedvuckte Anglo-Normannische Gesehichtsquellen, ed. Liebermann ; Jaffe's Momunenta Greg. 49, 50 ; Epp. Lanfr., ed. Giles, 20, 22, 23, 26; Epp. Anselm., Migne, ii. 4; Will. Malmesb. de Gestis Pontif. ii. ; Flor. Wig. 1097; Dugdale's Monast. iii. 99; Freeman's William Eufus, ii. 267.] W. H. BALDWIN or MOELES (d. 1100 ?) was the second son of Gilbert, count of Eu, who was a grandson of Richard the Fearless, and one of the guardians of the youth of William the Conqueror. On the murder of his father in 1040 Baldwin and his elder brother Richard, the ancestor of the house of Clare, were taken by their guardian to the court of Flanders for refuge. At the request of Baldwin of Flanders, Duke William, when he married Matilda, gave Baldwin, the son of Gilbert, the lordships of Moeles and Sap, Baldwin Baldwin and married him to Albreda, the daughter of his aunt. Baldwin was greatly enriched by the conquest of England. Besides lands in Somerset and Dorset, he had no less than 159 | estates in the county of Devon, where he held the office of sheriff.' On the fall of Exeter, in 1068, the king left him to keep the city, i and to complete the building of the castle. ! By his wife Albreda, Baldwin had three sons Richard, who was made earl of Devon by Henry I [see BALDWIN OF REDVEES], Robert, the lord of Brionne, and William ; and three daughters. He had also a natural son, Guiger, who became a monk of Bee. A Norman priest in 1101 beheld in a vision Baldwin and his brother, who had both died shortly . before, clad in full armour. [Will, of Jumieges, viii. 37 ; Orderic, 687, 694, 510 ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 254 ; Monasticon, ! v. 377.] W. II. BALDWIN (d. 1190), archbishop of Canterbury, was born at Exeter of poor . parents. He received an excellent education, ! both in secular and religious learning, and bore a high character. He took orders, and was made archdeacon by Bartholomew, bishop of Exeter. Monastic in his tastes, 1 Baldwin disliked the state and business which surrounded him as an archdeacon. He re- j signed his office, and became a monk of the j Cistercian abbey of Ford in Devonshire, j He entered on his new life with ardour, and within a year was made abbot. His literary '. work was done either wholly, or at least for the most part, while he held that office. In 1180 he was made bishop of Worcester. ! While Henry II was at Worcester in 1184, j a man of good family, named Gilbert of , Plumpton, was tried for forcibly carrying off an heiress, and was condemned to death. It j was generally believed that many of the ' charges brought against Gilbert were false, [ and were included in the indictment to secure ' his condemnation. Baldwin was strongly j urged to interfere to save him. He deter- mined to do so, but was only just in time. The rope was actually round Gilbert's neck, when the bishop galloped up and called to the executioners to loose him, saying that their work might not be done on that day, j for it was Sunday and a festival. A pardon : was afterwards obtained from the king. The | incident illustrates the bishop's character, which was at once wavering and impulsive. Baldwin was elected archbishop in the same year. His election was disputed ; for the monks of Christ Church chose the abbot of j Battle, while the bishops of the province | chose Baldwin. The monks refused to agree in the choice of the bishops, and proceeded to ; elect Theobald, cardinal-bishop of Ostia. The king interfered, and after some difficulty per- suaded the monks to choose the bishop of Worcester, on the express condition that the claim of the bishops to elect should be dis- allowed. It was probably during the course of this dispute that Baldwin was employed by the king in a negotiation with Rhys ap GrufTydd, prince of South Wales. The new archbishop is described by his friend, Giraldus Cambrensis, as a gloomy and nervous man, gentle, guileless, and slow to wrath, very learned and religious. This character, as Dr. Stubbs has shown (Epp. Cantuar., Introcl., Rolls Series), is perhaps not inconsistent with 'the errors of temper, harshness, arbitrary severity, and want of tact ' which he mani- fested in the long dispute with his convent ; for he was weak of purpose and of an im- pulsive nature. His religious character is illustrated by the saying that, of the three archbishops, ' Avhen Thomas came to town, the first place to which he went was the court, with Richard it was the farm, with Baldwin the church.' Pope Urban III, who was his enemy, addressed him in a letter as 'the most fervent monk, the zealous abbot, the lukewarm bishop, the careless archbishop/ As a simple monk Baldwin was fervent in spirit, and when he was invested with autho- rity he did not exercise it negligently, but in a way which was unwelcome to the pope. The privileges granted by the predecessors of Baldwin made the monks of Christ Church practically independent of the archbishop. Fresh dignity was conferred upon their con- vent by the martyrdom of St. Thomas. Over the large revenues of their church its titular ruler had no control. His claim on their obedience w r as disregarded, and he was looked upon by the chapter either as the instrument of their will, or as a stranger whose interests were different from their own. The house was no mere monastic foundation. The monks, as the congregation of the metropolitan church, cast off the bondage of monastic dis- cipline. Princely hospitality and luxurious living reigned within the monastery. Trains of sen-ants waited on the brethren and con- sumed the revenues of the house. While the archbishop had scanty means of reward- ing his clerks and officers, he saw the com- munity of which he was the nominal head indulging in laA'ish expenses. The inde- pendence of the convent was grievous to Baldwin as archbishop, and its luxury dis- gusted him as a Cistercian. When he was received by the monks, he expressed a hope that he and they would be one ' in the Lord.' His course of action was not such as was likely to promote unity. He determined to Baldwin 33 Baldwin raise a great collegiate church, in which he might provide for men of learning such as his nephew, Joseph the poet. The monks believed that he intended to supersede their house. Of the famous quarrel which arose on this matter a full and interesting account has been given by Dr. Stubbs in his intro- duction to the volume of Canterbury letters, which record each stage in the proceedings. A year after his enthronement Baldwin seized certain offerings (.cenia) paid to the convent. He decided on building a college for secular priests at Hakington, about half a mile from Canterbury. The monks appealed to Rome, and begged the kings of England and France to uphold their cause. Before long most of the princes, cardinals, bishops, and great monasteries of western Europe took one side or the other in the quarrel. The archbishop was upheld by Henry. He suspended the appellant monks, and refused to obey the papal orders commanding him to restore the prior, to discontinue his building, and to give up the property of the convent. When the pope issued a second mandate, Ranulf Glan- vill, the justiciar, forbade its execution. On the death of Urban the king openly adopted the cause of Baldwin. In 1188 two monks were sent to the archbishop, who had just come to England from Normandy to offer him the usual welcome on his return. With- out admitting them to his presence he ex- communicated them and seized their horses. The convent stopped the services of the church, and sent letters to Henry the Lion and Philip of Flanders, asking their help. On the other hand, Henry wrote to Pope Clement, declaring that ' he would rather lay down his crown than allow the monks to get the better of the archbishop.' The convent was kept in a state of blockade for eighty-two weeks. On the death of Henry II Baldwin tried to effect a reconciliation. He failed, and broke out into violent threats against the subprior. In order to reduce the con- vent to submission, he appointed to succeed the prior, who had died abroad, one Roger Norreys, who was wholly unfit for the post. King Richard visited Canterbury in Novem- ber 1189, and effected a compromise of the dispute. Baldwin gave up his college at Hakington, and deposed his new prior. On the other hand it was declared that the archbishop had a right to build a church where he liked, and to appoint the prior of the convent, and the monks made submission to him. In virtue of this agreement he ac- quired by exchange from the church of Rochester twenty-four acres of the demesne of the manor of Lambeth, and there laid the foundation of a new college. VOL. III. Meanwhile, in 1187, Baldwin made a lega- i tine visitation in Wales, a part of their pro- vince which none of the archbishops of Can- terbury had yet visited. The tidings having arrived of the^loss of Jerusalem and of the holy cross, Henry II held a great council at Ged- dington for the purposes of a crusade. There, 1 11 Feb. 1188, Baldwin took the cross, and I preached for the cause with great effect. In , the Lent of that year the archbishop, accom- panied by Ranulf Glanvill and by Giraldus, the archdeacon of St. David's, made a tour through Wales, preaching the crusade. En- tering Wales by Hereford, he spent about a month in the southern and a week in the northern principality. At Radnor the cru- sading party was joined by Rhys ap Gruffydd and other noble Welshmen. The archbishop made this progress a means of asserting his metropolitan authority in Wales, for he per- formed mass in each of the cathedral churches ' as a mark of a kind of investiture ' (Itin. Kamb. ii. 1 ; see also Introd. by Mr. Dimock to Giraldus Cambrensis, vi., R.S.). Vast crowds of Welshmen took the cross. A his- tory of the expedition was written by Giral- dus. The crusade was delayed by the quarrel ! of Richard with his father. Soon after his j return from Wales Baldwin was sent by the king to pacify Philip of France, but was un- ' successful in his mission. He was with the king during his last illness. He seems to have had considerable influence with Henry. In 1185 he prevailed on him to release his queen. He now strongly exhorted him to confession. He forbade the marriage of John with the heiress of the Earl of Gloucester on the ground of their kinship, but his prohibition was disregarded. In 1189 he officiated at the coronation of Richard, and attended the coun- cil which the king held at Pipewell in that year. At this council Geoffrey, the king's brother, was appointed to the archbishopric of York. Baldwin asserted the rights of his see by claiming that the new archbishop should not receive ordination from any one save from himself, and appealed to the pope to uphold his claim. In March 1190 Baldwin set out on the cru- sade in company with Hubert, bishop of Salisbury, and Ranulf Glanvill. They parted with the king at Marseilles, as they went straight on to the Holy Land. They arrived at Tyre on 16 Sept., and at Acre on 12 Oct. During the illness of the patriarch, Baldwin, as his vicegerent, opposed the adulterous marriage of Isabel, the heiress of the king- dom, the wife of Henfrid of Turon, and Con- rad, the marquis of Montferrat, and excom- municated the contracting and assenting parties. The crusading army made an attack, Baldwin 34 Baldwin 12 Nov., upon the camp of Saladin. Before the battle Baldwin, in the absence of the pa- triarch, absolved and blessed the host. Nor was he wanting in more active duties. He sent to battle two hundred knights and three hundred attendants who were in his pay, with the banner of his predecessor, St. Thomas, borne on high before them; while he, in company with Frederick of Swabia and Theo- bald of Blois, guarded the camp of the cru- saders. The excesses of the army weighed heavily on the spirit of the aged prelate. He fell sick with sorrow, and was heard to pray that he might be taken away from the tur- moil of this world ; l for,' said he, ' I have tarried too long in this army.' He died 19 Nov. 1190. During his illness he appointed Bishop Hubert his executor, leaving all his wealth for the relief of the Holy Land, and especially for the employment of a body of troops to guard the camp. The works of Baldwin which have been preserved are a Penitential and some dis- courses in manuscript in the Lambeth library, of which a notice is given in Wharton's ' Auctarium 'of Usher's ' Historia Dogmatica,' p. 407 ; two books entitled ' De Commenda- tione Fidei,' and ' De Sacramento Altaris,' and sixteen short treatises or sermons. While these works do not display any great learning, they prove that Baldwin had a wide acquaintance with the text of Scripture. The book on the ' Sacrament of the Altar ' was printed at Cambridge with the title, < Reve- rendissimi in Christo Patris ac Domini, Do- mini Baldivini Cantuariensis Archiepiscopi, de venerabili ac divinissimo altaris sacra- mento sermo. Ex prseclara Oantabrigiensi Academia, anno MDXXI. Finis adest feli- cissimus,' 4to. It is printed by John Siberch, who styles himself, in the dedication to Nicholas, bishop of Ely, 'primus utriusque linguae in Anglia impressor,' and is one of the earliest books known to have been printed at Cambridge (AMES, Typog. Antiq. ed. Her- bert, iii. 1412 ; BRTJNET, Manuel du Libmire, i. 624). Baldwin's works are contained in the 'BibliothecaPatrum Cisterciensium,'tom. v. 1662, from which they have been reprinted verbatim, with the remarkable error which makes Oxford the birthplace of Baldwin and the see of Bartholomew, by Migne in his * Patrologise Cursus Completus,' torn. cciv. [Epp. Cantuar. ed. Stubbs, R.S. ; G-esta Regis Henrici, ed. Stubbs, R.S. ; Eoger of Hoveden, ed. Stubbs, R.S. ; Ralph of Diceto; Gervase, Act Pontif. andChron.; Giraldus Cambrensis, De Sex Episc. vit., De rebus a se gestis, Itin. Kambriae, De Instruc. principum, i_vii, ed. Brewer and Di- mock, R.S. ; Richard of Devizes ; Roger of Wend- over ; Introductions to Memorials of Rich. I, by .Dr. Stubbs, R.S. ; Hook's Archbishops of Canter- bury, vol. ii.] W. H. BALDWIN OF CLAKE (Jl. 1141) was the youngest son of Gilbert Fitz-Richard, of the elder branch of the line of Gilbert, count of Eu, grandson of Richard the Fearless [see BALDWIN of Moeles, d. 1100]. His mother was perhaps Adeliza, daughter of the count of Claremont, though William of Jumieges does not mention him among her sons. The manor of Clare, from which Baldwin and others of his family took their name, was one of the es- tates held by his grandfather Richard in Suf- folk. Baldwin's father, Gilbert, received the grant of Ceredigion (Cardiganshire) from Henry I in 1107. On the death of Henry, Richard, the eldest brother of Baldwin, was slain, and his lands were harried by Morgan ap Owen. Stephen gave Baldwin a large sum of money to enable him to hire troops for the relief of the lands of his house. Bald- win, however, retreated without, as it seems, striking a single blow. When, in 1141, Ste- phen's army was drawn up before the battle of Lincoln, the king, because his own voice was weak, deputed Baldwin to make a speech to the host. The Arundel MS. of the ' His- tory of Henry of Huntingdon ' (twelfth or thirteenth century) contains an outline draw- ing of Baldwin addressing the royal army in the presence of the king. In this speech he set forth the goodness of the cause of Stephen and the evil character of his enemies, reviling Robert, earl of Gloucester, as having the heart of a hare a reproach which came singularly amiss from the speaker. In this battle, however, Baldwin fought bravely and received many wounds. He stood by the king to the last, and was taken prisoner with him. He was a benefactor of the abbey of Bee. Richard, earl of Striguil, the invader of Ireland, was his nephew. [GestaStephani, p. 12; Henry of Huntingdon, viii. 271-4, R.S. ; Orderic, 922; Will, of Ju- mieges, viii. 37; Giraldus Cambrensis, Itin. Kamb. ed. Dimock, p. 48 ; Brut y Tywysogion, 105, 157; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 207; Monasticon, v. 1067.] W. H. BALDWIN OF REDVEES (d. 1155) was the eldest son of Richard, earl of Devon, the son of Baldwin of Moeles [q. v.]. He suc- ceeded his father in the earldom, in the lord- ship of Okehampton, and also, it is said, in the lordship of the Isle of Wight. From his residence in Exeter Castle he is usually styled earl of Exeter. On a report being raised of the death of Stephen in 1136, Baldwin, with the connivance of other barons, made a revolt. He began to oppress the city of Exe- ter. The citizens sent to the king for help, Baldwin 35 Baldwin and Stephen ordered 200 horse to march at once to their relief. Baldwin's men, having heard that the citizens had complained of them, sallied forth to take vengeance on them. They were defeated, and had scarcely taken shelter within the walls of the castle, when the king with the main body of his army en- tered the city. Baldwin had a strong gar- rison in the castle, and held it against the royal forces. The siege and defence were alike conducted with all the military skill of the time. During its progress Baldwin's gar- rison at Plympton surrendered to the king. His rich lands were harried, and his tenants all through Devonshire were brought to sub- mission. The blockade was strict, and want of water forced Baldwin to propose a capitu- lation. By the advice of the bishop of Win- chester Stephen at first refused to grant any terms to the rebels, and withstood a piteous appeal made to him by Baldwin's wife, Ade- liza. A large number, however, of the chief men of the king's own army were not dis- posed to allow him to take severe measures. Some had relatives within the castle, and some, though they were now fighting against Baldwin, had secretly counselled him to re- volt. In the spirit of that continental feu- dalism from which England had hitherto been saved by the firmness of the earlier Norman kings, they reminded Stephen that the gar- rison had never made oath to him as king, and that in taking up arms against him they were acting faithfully to their lord. Stephen yielded to their wishes, and allowed the gar- rison to come forth. Baldwin fled to the Isle of Wight, and prepared to carry on the rebellion. On hearing that the king was about to embark at Southampton to reduce him to obedience, he surrendered himself. He was banished and took shelter with Geof- frey, count of Anjou, by whom he was honour- ably received. At the instigation of the em- press he intrigued with the Norman lords, and raised up a revolt against Stephen in the duchy. He was taken prisoner by Ingelram -de Say in a skirmish before the castle of Ormes. In 1139 he landed with a strong force at Wareham, and held Corfe Castle against the king. After a long siege Stephen turned away from Corfe on hearing of the landing of Robert of Gloucester. Baldwin joined the empress, and was present at the siege of Win- chester in 1141. The earl was a great bene- factor of religious houses. He founded a priory of Austin canons at Bromere in Hamp- shire, and a Cistercian abbey at Quarrer, or Arreton, in the Isle of Wight. He caused the secular canons of Christ Church at Twyn- ham to give place to regular canons. He enriched the priory of Plympton, and gave his chapelry of St. James at Exeter, with its tithes and estates, to the monasteries of St. Peter at Cluny and of St. Martin-des-Champs. Baldwin died in 1155, and was buried in his monastery at Arreton with Adeliza his wife. He left three sons Richard, who succeeded him in his earldom ; William, called Vernon, and Henry ; and one daughter, named Had- wisa. [G-esta Stephani ; Henry of Huntingdon, 259, E. S. ; Gervase, 1340; Orderic, 916; E. de Monte, sub an. 1155; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 255 ; Monasticon, v. vi. ; Tanner's Notitia Monastica; Third Eeport of the Lords on the Dignity of a Peer, p. 177.] W. H. BALDWIN, GEORGE (d. 1818), mysti- cal writer, was born in the earlier half of the eighteenth century, but the exact date is un- certain. The place was probably London. The chief knowledge we have of him is gained from the prefaces to his works. He was a great traveller. We find him at Cyprus in 1760 ; thence he travelled to St. Jean d'Acre in 1763. In 1768 he returned to England, and obtained leave to go as a free mariner to the East Indies, with the idea of exploring the connection between India and Egypt by the Red Sea. On the point of embarkation he received news from Cyprus of his brother's death, and was advised to return thither. He did not accomplish his purpose there till 1773, when he passed over into Egypt, and was at Grand Cairo in the time of Mehemed Bey, who told him, * If you bring the Indian ships to Suez, I will lay an aqueduct from the Nile to Suez, and you shall drink of the Nile water.' He then went to Constantinople, and made his plan known to Mr. Murray, his majesty's ambas- sador at that place, by whom it was favour- ably received. In 1774 he returned to Egypt and went to Suez, whence he accompanied the holy caravan on a dromedary to Cairo. His services there were accepted by the East India Company. He arrived in Alexandria in 1775, and succeeded in establishing a direct commerce from England to Egypt. Baldwin returned to England in 1781 hav- ing been plundered on the plains of Antioch by thieves and shot through the right arm in a destitute condition, and petitioning for justice. He then received a summons from Mr. Dundas to attend the India Board, and to present to it a memorial, entitled, in his works, ' Political Recollections.' On this his majesty's ministers sent him as a consul- general to Egypt. He entered on the func- tions of his office in Alexandria 18 Dec. 1786. In 1796 Baldwin counteracted a public mission entrusted to Tinville, the D 2 Baldwin Baldwin brother of Fouquier-Tinville, the notorious public accuser before the French revolution- ary tribunal, who arrived in Cairo expressly to inveigle the beys of Egypt into the designs of the French. About this time lie received an official letter that the office of consul in Egypt had been abolished as unnecessary four years before. ' The effect of this letter/ says Baldwin, 'was to depress me to such a degree as to bereave me of my strength, and of every faculty to attend to any earthly concern.' He left all his property behind him, and sailed on 14 March 1778, and on the 19th landed happily on the island of Patmos, in the grotto of the Apocalypse. From Patmos he went to Chisnie, the sepul- chre of the Turkish fleet, where the Greeks for five-and-twenty days came round him every night and danced the carmagnole. He went on to Trieste by Vienna, and then, disturbed by the battle of Marengo, retreated to Leghorn. He was there surprised by a party of republicans, and had just time to save himself on board his majesty's frigate, Santa Dorothea, with little more than a change of linen in his wallet. After a fort- night's cruise he landed at Naples, where he was requested by the English commander-in- chief to join them at Malta in the campaign of 1801. Whilst acting as consul-general Baldwin first turned his attention to what he calls magnetic influence. The cures effected by this in Egypt he declares to be many and marvellous. In 1789 he commenced ex- periments in it himself with remarkable success. The gifts of which he considered himself possessed were, he says, obtained from the hand of one Cesare Aveiia di Val- dieri, an extempore poet who had 'coursed and sung his carms {sic) over various re- gions of the Avorld, and at length imported under my roof in Alexandria on 23 Jan. 1795. The gifts were obtained from Cesare in his magnetic sleep. Baldwin's Italian work, ' La Prima Musa,' is written in poor and ungrammatical Italian. It reads more like the raving of a maniac than a whole- some speculation on a subject of science. He presented a copy of it to the British Museum in 1802. Baldwin probably died poor. He speaks of his 'Legacy to his Daughter ' as the only property he had to leave her. Baldwin, during his long residence at Alexandria, after much observation of cases of the plague, proposed as beneficial for this hitherto incurable malady the rubbing of sweet olive oil into the skin. He com- municated his ideas to the Rev. Lewis de Pavia, chaplain and agent to the hospital called St. Anthony's at Smyrna, who, after five years' experience, pronounced it the most efficacious remedy he had known in the twenty-seven years during which the hospital had been under his management. One of the many ingenious observations made by Baldwin is that, amongst upwards, of a million of inhabitants earned off by the plague in Upper and Lower Egypt during the space of forty years, he could not discover a single oilman or dealer in oil. Baldwin was the author of some remark- able works and a few pamphlets. Amongst them are : 1. ' A Narrative of Facts relating to the Plunder of English Merchants by the Arabs, and other subsequent Outrages of the Government of Cairo in the course of the year 1779.' 2. ' Osservazioni circa un nuovo specifico contra la peste,' Florence, 1800. This has been translated into German. 3. ' Sur le Magnetisme Animal,' translated into. French, 1818. 4. A pamphlet 'Memorial relating to the Trade in Slaves carried on in Egypt,' Alexandria, 1789. 5. ' Political Re- collections relative to Egypt, containing Observations 011 its Government under the Mameluks ; its Geographical Position ; its intrinsic and extrinsic Resources ; its rela- tive Importance to England and France ; and its Dangers to England in the Possession of France ; with a narrative of the cam- paign in 1801,' London 1802, 8vo. 6. ' Phi- losophical Essays' (dedicated to Governor Johnstone, whom he addresses as his most honourable and most honoured friend), Lon- don, 1786, 8vo. 7. 'LaPrirna Musa Clio, r London, 1802. 8. 'La Prima Musa Clio, translated from the Italian of Cesare Avena di Valdieri by George Baldwin, or the Divine Traveller; exhibiting a series of writings obtained in the extasy of magnetic sleep/ 3 vols. (London, 1810?), 8vo; vols. ii. and iii. have no title-page. 9. ' Tre Opere Dram- matiche prese nelle visioni di Dafni e con- catenate istoricamente nell' ordine die segue, cioe, II Trionfo di Melibeo, La Cipria Silene, e la Coronazione di Silene, scritte da Dafni ossia Timi Dafni cosi poeticamente divisato Arcade Pastore, essendo nell' estasi del sonno magnetico/ London, 1811, 4to, privately printed. 10. ' Mr. Baldwin's Legacy to his Daughter, or the Divinity of Truth in writ- ings and resolutions matured in the course and study and experience of a long life ' (in- cluding a series of writings obtained from the hand of Cesare Avena di Valdieri in the magnetic sleep), London, 1811, 4to. [Brit. Mus. Catal. ; Lowndes's Bibliog. Man. i. 102 : Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Meyer's Grosses Con- versations-Lexikon ; Annual Eegister, xl. 402,. xxxv. 271.] J. M. Baldwin 37 Baldwin BALDWIN, JOHN (d. 1545), chief jus- tice of the common pleas, was a member of the Inner Temple, of which inn he was ap- pointed reader in the autumn of 1516, at Easter 1524, and again in the autumn of 1531, while he twice filled the office of treasurer, in 1524 and 1530. In 1510 his name appears on the commission of the peace for Bucking- hamshire, with which county he was con- nected throughout his life, acting on commis- sions of gaol delivery and subsidy, and for the assessment of the values of church property which formed the basis of the ' valor eccle- siasticus ' of 1535. In 1520 he was a man of sufficient mark to be nominated on the sheriff roll, but w r as not selected by the king. In 1529 he was joined in commission with the master of the rolls, the chief baron of the ex- chequer, two of the justices of common pleas, and other distinguished lawyers, to hear causes in chancery committed to them by Car- dinal Wolsey, then lord chancellor ; and in the following year, on the cardinal's fall, he was selected to hold inquisitions as to the extent of his property in Buckinghamshire. He sat in the House of Commons once, being burgess for Hindon, in Wiltshire, in the par- liament which met on 3 Nov. 1529, and con- tinued till 4 April 1536. On 13 April 1530 he was appointed attorney-general for Wales and the Marches (which were then governed by the Princess Mary's council under the pre- sidency of the Bishop of Exeter), and also of the county palatine of Chester and Flint. He vacated these offices on the appointment of Richard Riche on 3 May 1532. His patent as serjeant-at-law is dated 16 Nov. 1531, but the title is given to him two months earlier in a commission of gaol delivery for Bedford Castle. Shortly after this promotion he ac- companied Sir John Spelman as justice of assize for the northern circuit, and was placed on the commission of the peace in Cumber- land, Northumberland, Westmoreland, and Yorkshire. He still, however, served on the commission of gaol delivery at Aylesbury in the same year. According to a manuscript copy of Spelman's ' Reports,' quoted by Dug- dale, he and Thomas Willoughby were the first serjeants-at-law who received the honour of knighthood. This was in Trinity term, 1534. In the following year (19 April 1535) he was appointed chief justice of the common pleas, and almost the first cases in which he acted in a judicial capacity were the trials of the prior of the London Charterhouse, Bishop Fisher, and Sir Thomas More for treason. He also acted in the same capacity at the trials of Anne Boleyn and her companions, of Lord Darcy, and the ringleaders of the northern rebellion. He appears to have lived principally at Aylesbury, from which place two letters from him in the t Cromwell Correspondence ' in the Public Record Office are dated, and in his later years acquired a considerable estate in the county, consisting of the house and site of the Grey Friars at Aylesbury (Pat. 32 Hen. VIII, B';. 8), and the manors of Ellesborough and unrich, forfeited by the attainder of Sir Henry Pole and the Countess of Salisbury. According to an inquisition taken at Ayles- bury on 22 Dec. 1545 he died on 24 Oct. in that year, leaving as his next heirs Thomas Packington, son of his daughter Agnes whose husband, Robert Packington, M.P. or London, was shot in Cheapside in 1536), and John Burlacy, son of his daughter Pe- tronilla. In the pedigree in Harl. MS. 533 the elder daughter is called Ann, and Foss gives her name as Katharine, on what autho- rity does not appear. He had also a son William, who married Mary Tyringham, but died in his father's lifetime. His widow be- came a lunatic shortly after his death. An extract from his will is given in the inqui- sition. [Calendar of State Papers, Hen. VIII, vols. i.-vii. ; Patent Eolls, 37 Hen. VIII, pt. ii. 7, and 38 Hen. VIII, pt. ii. 12; Baga de Secretis ; Reports of Deputy Keeper of Public Records, iii. App. ii. p. 237, and ix. App. ii. p. 162 ; State Trials, i. 387, 398 ; Dugdale's Origines Juridi- ciales, 137; Foss's Judges of England, v. 134.1 C. T. M. BALDWIN, RICHARD, D.D. (1672?- 1758), provost of Trinity College, Dublin, first became connected with the college by obtaining a scholarship in 1686. He was afterwards made a fellow, and on 24 June 1717 was appointed provost. On his death, 30 Sept. 1758, he bequeathed his fortune of 80,000/. to the college. The will was dis- puted by certain persons in England who claimed to be his relatives ; but after sixty- two years' litigation the case was in 1820 decided in favour of the college. His asso- ciates knew nothing of his nativity or parent- age ; but the claimants asserted that he was the son of James Baldwin, of Parkhill, near Colne, and that he was born in 1672 and educated at the grammar school at Colne, where he dealt a mortal blow to one of his schoolfellows, and on that account left Eng- land. A suggestion has also been made that he owed his promotion to the provostship to his relationship to some one of high influ- ence. There is a marble monument to his memory in Examination Hall. [Liber Hiberniae, ii. 123 ; Taylor's History of the University of Dublin, 248-51.] T. F. H. Baldwin Baldwin BALDWIN, THOMAS (1750-1820), was appointed city architect at Bath about the year 1775, and continued in that office till 1800. Baldwin completed, upon an improved plan, the building of the new guildhall, which had been begun in 1768. He designed the Cross baths, the portico of the great pump room, and many other public and private buildings. Some time before 1796 he was made chamberlain of Bath. He had draw- ings prepared, which seem not t o have been published, of a Roman temple discovered near the king's bath in 1790. He died on 7 March 1820, at the age of 70. [Diet, of Architectural Publication Society, 1 853 ; Natte's Views in Bath, fol., London, 1806 ; Kedgrave's Diet, of English Artists.] E. E. BALDWIN, SIB TIMOTHY (1620- 1696), civil lawyer, younger son of Charles Baldwin of Burwarton, Shropshire, was born in 1620. He became a commoner of Balliol College, Oxford, in 1635, and proceeded B. A. on 13 Oct. 1638, B.C.L. on 26 June 1641, and D.C.L. in 1652.* In 1639 he was elected fellow of All Souls' College, where he lived during the civil wars. As a royalist he was deprived of his fellowship by the parlia- mentary commissioners in 1648, but an appli- cation on his behalf to the wife of Thomas Kelsey, deputy-governor of the city of Oxford, accompanied by ' certain gifts,' secured his speedy reinstatement. He is mentioned by Wood in his autobiography (ed. Bliss, p. xxv) as joining in 1655 a number of royalists ' who esteem'd themselves either virtuosi or wits ' in encouraging an Oxford apothecary to sell ' coffey publickly in his house against All Soules Coll.' At the restoration he was nominated a royal commissioner to inquire into the state of the university, was admitted principal of Hart Hall, now Hertford College (21 June 1660), and became a member of the College of Civilians (COOTE'S English Civi- lians, p. 84). He afterwards resigned his fellowship (1661), and was nominated chan- cellor of the dioceses of Hereford and Wor- cester. For twelve years, from 1670 to 1682, lie was a master in chancery (Foss's Judges, vii. 8). He was knighted in July 1670, and was then described as of Stoke Castle, Shrop- shire. In 1679-80 he is found acting as one of the clerks in the House of Lords, and actively engaged in procuring evidence against the five lords charged with a treasonable catholic conspiracy. He died in 1696. At the time he held the office of steward of Leominster (LTJTTRELL'S Brief Relation, iv. 93). Baldwin was the author of ' The Privileges of an Ambassador, written by way of letter to a friend who desired his opinion concern- ing the Portugal Ambassador,' 1654. This very rare tract treats of the charge of man- slaughter preferred in an English court against Don Pantaleone, brother of the Por- tuguese ambassador. Baldwin also translated into Latin and published in 1656 Lord Her- bert of Cherbury's ' History of the Expedition to Rhe in 1627.' The English original, which was written in 1630, was first printed in 1870 by the Philobiblon Society. In 1663 Baldwin edited and published ' The Juris- diction of the Admiralty of England asserted against Sir Edward Coke's " Articuli Aucto- ritatis " in xxii. chapter of his " Jurisdiction of Courts " by Richard Zouch, Doctor of the Civil Laws and late Judge of the High Court of Admiralty, 1663.' Baldwin contributed a brief preface to this work dated ' Doctors' Commons, 25 Feb. 1663.' [Athense Oxon. (ed.Bliss), iii. 241, 512, iv. 334; Fasti Oxon. i. 479, 500, ii. 3, 171 ; State Trials, vii. 1285, 1373, &c.; Martin's Archives of All Souls' College, 381 ; Burrows' Worthies of All Souls, 196, 216.] S. L. L. BALDWIN, WILLIAM (fl. 1547), a west-countryman, spent several years at Ox- ford in the study of logic and philosophy. He is supposed to be the William Baldwin who supplicated the congregation of regents for a master's degree in 1532 (Woor, Athence, i. 341). On leaving Oxford he became a corrector of the press to Edward Whit- church, the printer, who, in 1547, printed for him ' A Treatise of Morall Phylosophie, con- tayning the Sayinges of the Wyse,' a small black-letter octavo of 142 leaves. This book was afterwards enlarged by Thomas Paul- freyman, and continued popular for a cen- tury. In 1549 appeared Baldwin's ' Canticles or Balades of Salomon, phraselyke declared in Englyshe Metres,' which the author printed with his own hand from the types of Whit- church. The versification has more ease and elegance than we usually find in metrical translations from the Scriptures ; and the volume is remarkable for the care bestowed on the punctuation, a matter to which the old printers seldom paid the slightest atten- tion. During the reigns of Edward VI and Queen Mary, it appears that Baldwin was employed in preparing theatrical exhibitions for the court (COLLIER, Hist, of Eng. Dram. Poetry, i. 149, &c.) In 1559 he superintended the publication of the 'Mirror for Magi- strates,' contributing four poems of his own : (1) ' The Story of Richard, Earl of Cam- bridge, being put to death at Southampton ; ' (2) l How Thomas Montague, Earl of Salis- bury, in the midst of his glory was by chance Baldwin 39 Baldwin slain by a Piece of Ordnance ; ' (3) ' Story of William de la Pole, Duke of Suffolk, being punished for abusing his King and causing the Destruction of good Duke Hum- phrey ; ' (4) ' The Story of Jack Cade naming himself Mortimer, and his Rebelling against the King.' In the preface, Baldwin speaks of having been ' called to other trades of lyfe.' He is probably referring to the fact that he had become a minister and a school- master. Wood states that he took to clerical work immediately after leaving the uni- versity ; but this must be a mistake. In 1560 he published a poetical tract (of the greatest rarity) in twelve leaves, 'The Funeralles of King Edward the Sixt ; where- in are declared the Causers and Causes of his Death..' On the title-page is a woodcut portrait of Edward. The elegy is followed by ' An Exhortation to the Repentaunce of Sinnes and Amendment of Life,' consisting of twelve eight-line stanzas ; and the tract concludes with an * Epitaph : The Death Playnt or Life Prayse of the most Noble and Vertuous Prince, King Edward the Sixt.' One of the rarest and most curious of early ludicrous and satirical pieces, ' Beware the Cat ' (1561), has been shown by Collier to be the work of Baldwin. The dedication is signed ' G. B.,' the initials of Gulielmus Baldwin ; and Mr. Collier quotes from an early broadside (in the library of the Society of Antiquaries) the following passage : Where as there is a book called Beware the Cat: The veri truth is so that Streamer made not that ; Nor no such false fabells fell ever from his pen, JSor from his hart or mouth, as knoe mani honest men. But wil ye glaclli knoe who made that boke in dede? One Wylliam Balclewine. God graunt him well to But the authorship is placed beyond all possible doubt by an entry in the Stationers' Registers, 1568-9, when a second edition was in preparation : ( Rd. of Mr. Irelonde for his lycense for pryntinge of a boke intituled Beware the Catt, by Wyllm Baldwin, iiijd.' The scene is laid in the office of John Day, the printer, at Aldersgate, where Baldwin, Ferrers, and others had met to spend Christ- mas. Personal allusions abound, and there are many attacks on Roman Catholics. The purpose is to show that cats are gifted with speech and reason ; and in the course of the narrative, which consists of prose and verse, a number of merry tales are introduced. Of Baldwin's closing years we have no record ; he is supposed to have died early in the Teign of Queen Elizabeth. Baldwin prefixed a copy of verses to Lang- ton's 'Treatise ordrely declaring the Prin- 1 cipall Partes of Physick ' (1547). He is probably the author of ' A new Booke called The Shippe of Safegards, wrytten by G. B.' (1569), and a sheet of eleven eight-line stanzas : To warn the papistes to beware of three trees. God save our Queene Elizabeth. Finis qd. G. B., printed on 12 Dec. 1571, by John Awdelay. Wood ascribes to him ' The Use of Adagies ; Similies and Proverbs ; Comedies,' of which nothing is known. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 341-3; Ritson's Bibliogr. Poet. p. 121 ; DiLdin's Typogr. Antiq. iii. 503, iv. 498 ; Collier's Hist, of Engl. Dram. Lit. i. 149, 154, new ed. ; Bibliogr. Ac- count, i. 43-7; Corser's Collectanea, i. 108-16, 123-9.] A. H. B. BALDWIN or BAWDEN, WILLIAM (1563-1632.), Jesuit, was a native of Corn- wall. He entered Exeter College, Oxford, ! on 20 Dec. 1577, studied in that university ; for five years, and passed over to the Eng- ; lish College of Douay, then temporarily re- 1 moved to Rheims, where he arrived on 31 Dec. 1582. The following year he pro- I ceeded to Rome, and entered the English i College there. He was ordained priest in : 1588, and served as English penitentiary at I St. Peter's for a year. His health failing in ! Rome, he was sent to Belgium, where he I entered the Society of Jesus in 1590, and i was advanced to the dignity of a professed father in February 1602. He was professor of moral theology at Louvain for some time. Having been summoned to Spain at the close of the year 1594 or early in 1595, he was captured by the English fleet, then besieging Dunkirk, and sent as a prisoner to England; but the privy council, being unable to dis- cover anything against him, set him at liberty. He remained for six months in England, living with Mr. Richard Cotton at War- blington, Hampshire, where he rendered great assistance to the catholic cause. Called thence to Rome, he was for some time mi- nister at the English college, under Father Vitelleschi, the rector. He next went to Brussels (about 1599 or 1600), where he suc- ceeded Father Holt as vice-prefect of the English mission. This important post he held for ten years. His zeal gave such offence to the privy council, that, although he had never left Belgium, they proclaimed him a traitor, and an accessory in the Gunpowder plot with Fathers Garnett and John Gerard, and further accused him of having formerly Baldwin Baldwyn treated with Frederick Spinola about the j Spanish invasion. In 1610 Baldwin had to j make a journey on business to Rome, during which, when passing the confines of Alsace and the Palatinate, he was apprehended by the soldiers of the Elector Palatine, Frede- rick VI, not far from the city of Spires. As the elector knew that he would be conferring a great favour upon King James, he kept him in close custody in various public prisons, and then sent him to England escorted by a guard of twelve soldiers, travelling some- times on horseback and sometimes in a cart, bound with a heavy chain from the neck to the breast, where it was turned and wound round his entire body, ' being twice as long as would have been required to secure an African lion.' As if that did not suffice, they hung another chain behind him, eighteen feet long, to carry which it was necessary to have an assistant, whom in jest they called his train-bearer. To loosen or tighten these chains, four men, with as many keys, pre- ceded him. They allowed him to have only one hand at liberty for the purpose of con- ducting food to his mouth, never both hands at once, nor was he permitted the use of a knife and fork, lest he might be driven by the infamy of the plot and the anticipation of the gallows to commit suicide. On his arrival in this country he was at once com- mitted a close prisoner to the Tower of Lon- don. Although nothing was proved against him, his captivity lasted for eight years, till 15 June 1618, when, at the intercession of the Count de Gondomar, the Spanish ambas- sador, he was released and sent into banish- ment. In 1621 Baldwin was rector of Lou- vain, and then (1622) the fifth rector of St. Omer's College, which, under his government, prospered to such a degree as to number nearly 200 scholars. He died at St. Omer on 28 Sept. 1632. Baldwin left in manuscript several volu- minous treatises on pious subjects. A list of them is given in Southwell's ' Bibliotheca Scriptorum Soc. Jesu.' [Oliver's Collectanea S. J. 49 ; More's Hist. Prov. Angl. S. J. 374 ; Tanner's Societas Jesu usque ad sanguinis et vita? profusionem militans, 629 ; Foley's Eecords, iii. 501-520, vii. 42 ; Dodd's Church Hist. ii. 393 ; Oliver's Collections concerning the Catholic Religion in Cornwall, fee. 236; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornu- biensis, iii. 1045 ; Boase's Register of Exeter College, Oxford, 186; Cal. of State Papers (1603-10); Morris's Condition of Catholics under James I (1871), p. cclviii, 165; Coxe's Cat. Cocld. MSS. in Collegiis Aulisq. Oxon. ii. 53; Diaries of the English College, Douav, 192 197 331-1 T.C. ' BALDWULF, BEADWULF, or BA- DULF (d. 803 ?), bishop of Whithern or Candida Casa, in Galloway, was consecrated to that see 17 July 791 by Archbishop Ean- bald of York and Bishop JEthelberht of Hex- ham {Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, s. a. 791 ; SIM. DUE. 790; HEN. HUNT. Hist. Angl. lib. iv.) His assisting at the coronation of a Northum- brian king (Eardwulf, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, s. a. 795), and shortly afterwards at the con- secration of a Northumbrian archbishop (Ean- bald II of York, Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, s.a. 796), shows that, in his hands, the bishopric established as an outpost of Anglian influence among the Celts of Galloway lost none of its original character. But Northumbria had by this time become so disorganised that it was found impossible to maintain any hold over this distant dependency. Baldwulf seems to have been the last Anglian bishop of Whithern (WiLL. MALM. Gesta Pontifi- cum, lib. iii. f. 118). On his death about 803 (SKEXE'S Celtic Scotland, ii. 225 the date seems conjectural), either no bishop was ap- pointed, or the bishop of Lindisfarne, Heatho- red (FLOE. WIG. M. H. B. p. 626 D), added the nominal charge of Galloway to his own diocese. The Gallwegians had regained their ecclesiastical independence. [Authorities cited above.] T. F. T. BALDWYN, EDWARD (1746-1817), pamphleteer, was educated at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford (B.A., 1767 ; M.A., 1784). For some years he was resident in Yorkshire, where, under the pseudonym of ' Trim,' he was engaged in a literary squabble with the Rev. William Atkinson and other clergy- men of the 'evangelical' school. Subse- quently he removed to Ludlow in Shrop- shire, and eventually became rector of Abdon in that county. He died in Kentish Town, London, 11 Feb. 1817, and was buried in Old St. Pancras churchyard. He wrote : 1. ' A Critique on the Poetical Essays of the Rev. William Atkinson, 1787. 2. ' Further Remarks on two of the most Singular Characters of the Age,' 1789. 3. < A Letter to the Author of Remarks on two of the most Singular Characters of the Age. By the Rev. John Crosse, vicar of Bradford ; with a reply by the former,' 1790, with which is printed ' The Olla Podrida ; or Trim's Entertainment for his Creditors.' 4. ' Remarks on the Oaths, Declarations, and Conduct of Johnson Atkinson Busfield, Esq.,' 1791. 5. ' A Congratulatory Address to the Rev. John Crosse, on the Prospect of his Re- covery from a Dangerous Disease,' 1791. [Herald and Genealogist, ii. 219; Roffe's British Monumental Inscriptions, i. No. 25 ; Bale 4 1 Bale Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors ; Cansiek's Epitaphs at St. Pancras, Middlesex, i. 98 ; Gent. Mag. Ixxxvii. 279 ; Cat. of Oxford I Graduates (1851), 29.] ' T. C. BALE, JOHN (1495-1563), bishop of Ossory, was born at the little village of Cove, near Dunwich in Suffolk, on 21 Nov. 1495. His parents were in a humble rank of life ; but at the age of twelve he was sent to the Carmelite convent at Norwich, where he was educated, and thence he passed j to Jesus College, Cambridge. He was at first an opponent of the new learning, and was a zealous Roman catholic, but was con- verted to protestantism by the teaching of Lord Wentworth. He laid aside his mon- | astic habit, renounced his vows, and caused | great scandal by taking a wife, of whom nothing is known save that her name was Dorothy. This step exposed him to the hostility of the clergy, and he only escaped j punishment by the powerful protection of j Thomas Cromwell, earl of Essex. He held the living of Thornden in Suffolk, and in 1534 was convened before the archbishop of York to answer for a sermon, denouncing Romish uses, which he had preached at Doncaster. Bale is said to have attracted Cromwell's attention by his dramas, which j were moralities, or scriptural plays setting forth the reformed opinions and attacking the Roman party. The earliest of Bale's plays was written in 1538, audits title is sufficiently significant of its general purport. It is called * A Brefe Comedy or Enterlude of Johan Baptystes Preachynge in the Wyldernesse ; openynge the craftye Assaults of the Hy- | pocrytes (i.e. the friars) with the glorious j Baptyme of the Lord Jesus Christ' (Har- \ Irian Miscellany, vol. i.). Bale wrote several | plays of a similar character. They are not remarkable for their poetical merits, but are vigorous attempts to convey his own ideas of religion to the popular mind. When Bale was bishop of Ossory, he had some of his plays acted by boys at the market-cross of Kilkenny on Sunday afternoon. Cromwell recognised in Bale a man who <>ould strike hard, and Bale continued to make enemies by his unscrupulous out- spokenness. The fall of Cromwell betokened a religious reaction, and Bale had too many enemies to stay unprotected in England. ' He fled in 1540 with his wife and children to Germany, and there he continued his con- troversial writings. Chief amongst them in importance were the collections of Wycliffite martyrologies, ' A brief Chronicle concerning the Examination and Death of Sir John Oldcastle, collected by John Bale out of the books and writings of those Popish Prelates which were present,' London, 1544 ; at the end of which was ' The Examination of William Thorpe,' which Foxe attributes to Tyndale. In 1547 Bale published at Mar- burg ' The Examination of Anne Askewe.' Another work Avhich was the fruit of his exile was an exposure of the monastic system entitled ' The Actes of Englyshe Votaryes,' 1546. On the accession of Edward VI in 1547 Bale returned to England and shared in the triumph of the more advanced reformers. He was appointed to the rectory of Bishop- stoke in Hampshire, and published in Lon- don a work which he had composed during his exile, 'The Image of bothe Churches after the most wonderfull and heavenlie Revelacion of Sainct John ' (1550). This work may be taken as the best example of Bale's polemical power, showing his learning, his rude vigour of expression, and his want of good taste and moderation. In 1551 Bale was promoted to the vicarage of Swaffhain in Norfolk, but he does not appear to have resided there. In August 1552 Edward VI came to Southampton and met Bale, whom he presented to the vacant see of Ossory. In December Bale set out for Ireland, and was consecrated at Dublin on 2 Feb. 1553. From the beginning Bale showed himself an uncompromising upholder of the reformation doctrines. His consecra- tion gave rise to a controversy. The Irish bishops had not yet accepted the new ritual. The ' Form of Consecrating Bishops,' adopted by the English parliament, had not received the sanction of the Irish parliament, and was not binding in Ireland. Bale refused to be ordained by the Roman ritual, and at length succeeded in carrying his point, though a protest was made by the Dean of Dublin during the ceremony. Bale has left an account of his proceedings in his diocese in his 'Vocacyon of John Bale to the Byshopperycke of Ossorie ' (JIarleian Mis- cellany, vol. vi.). His own account shows that his zeal for the reformation was not tempered by discretion. At Kilkenny he tried to remove ' idolatries,' and thereon followed 'angers, slaunders, conspiracies, and in the end slaughters of men.' He angered the priests by denouncing their superstitions and advising them to marry. His extreme measures everywhere aroused opposition. When Edward VI's death was known, Bale doubted about recognising Lady Jane Grey, and on the proclamation of Queen Mary he preached at Kilkenny on the duty of obedience. But the catho- lic party at once raised its head. The mass was restored in the cathedral, and Bale Bale Bale thought it best to withdraw to Dublin, whence he set sail for Holland. He was taken prisoner by the captain of a Dutch inan-of-war, which was driven by stress of weather to St. Ives in Cornwall. There Bale was apprehended on a charge of high treason, but was released. The same fortune befell him at Dover. When he arrived in Holland he was again imprisoned, and only escaped by paying 300/. From Holland he made his way to Basel, where he remained in quiet till the accession of Elizabeth in 1559. He again returned to England an old and worn-out man. He did not feel himself equal to the task of returning to his turbu- lent diocese of Ossory, but accepted the post of prebendary of Canterbuiy, and died in Canterbury in 1563. Bale was a man of great theological and historical learning, and of an active mind. But he was a coarse and bitter contro- versialist and awakened equal bitterness amongst his opponents. None of the writers of the reformation time in England equalled Bale in acerbity. He was known as ' Bilious Bale.' His controversial spirit was a hin- drance to his learning, as he was led away by his prejudices into frequent misstate- ments. The most important work of Bale was a history of English literature, which first appeared in 1548 under the title ' Illus- trium Majoris Britannise Scriptorum Sum- marium in quinque centurias divisum.' It is a valuable catalogue of the writings of the au- thors of Great Britain chronologically ar- ranged. Bale's second exile gave him time to carry on his work till his own day, and two editions were issued in Basel, 1557-1559. This work owes much to the ' Collectanea ' and ' Commentarii ' of John Leland, and is disfigured by misrepresentations and inac- curacies. Still its learning is considerable, and it deserves independent consideration, as it was founded on an examination of manu- scripts in monastic libraries, many of which have since been lost. The plays of Bale are doggerel, and are totally wanting in decorum. A few of them are printed in Dodsley's ' Old Plays,' vol. i., and in the ' Harleian Miscel- lany,' vol. i. The most interesting of his plays, 'Kynge Johan,' was printed by the Camden Society in 1838. It is a singular mixture of history and allegory, the events of the reign of John being transferred to the struggle between protestantism and popery in the writer's own day. His polemical writings were very numerous, and many of them were published under assumed names. Tanner (Bibl. Brit.) gives a catalogue of eighty-five printed and manuscript works attributed to Bale, and Cooper (Athena Can- tabriyienses) extends the number to ninety. , Besides Bale's works above mentioned, the : following are the most important : 1. l Acta Roinanorum Pontificum usque ad tempora I Pauli IV,' Basle, 8vo, 1538; Frankfort, 1567; j Leyden, 1615. 2. 'The Pageant of the Popes, f containing the lyves of all the Bishops of Rome from the beginning to the yeare 1555, Englished with additions by J. S. [John Studley],' London, 1574. 3. ' A Tragedie or Enterlude manifesting the chiefe promises of God unto man, by all ages in the olde lawe from the fall of Adam to the Incarnation of the Lord Jesus Christe,' 1538, reprinted in Dodsley. 4. ' New Comedy or Enterlude concerning the three lawes of Nature, Moises and Christe, corrupted by the Sodomytes, Pharyses and Papistes,' 1538, London, 1562. 5. 'Yet a Course at the Romyshe Foxe/ Zurich, 1543. 6. ' A Mysterye of Iniquyte, contayned within the heretycall Genealogye of Ponce Pantolabus, is here both dysclosed and confuted,' Geneva, 1545. 7. 'TheApo- logye of Johan Bale agaynste a ranke Papyst/ [The materials for Bale's life are chiefly sup- plied by himself in scattered mentions in his many writings, and especially in ' The Vocacyon of John Bale to the Byshopperycke of Ossorie ' (Harleian Miscellany, vol. vi.). The Parker Society published (1849) the Select Works of John Bale, to which is prefixed a biographical notice by Kev. H. Christmas. The fullest account of Bale is given in Cooper's Athense Cantabri- gienses.] M. C. BALE, ROBERT (Jl. 1461), chronicler, known as Robert Bale the Elder, is said to have been born in London. He practised as a lawyer, and was elected notary of the city of London, and subsequently a judge in the civil courts. He wrote a chronicle of the city of London, and collected the stray records of its usages, liberties, &c. The fol- lowing is a list of his writings according to John Bale: 1. 'Londinensis Urbis Chro- iiicon.' 2. l Instrumenta Libertaturn Lon- dini.' 3. ' Gesta Regis Edwardi Tertii/ 4. 'Alphabetum Sanctorum Angliae.' 5. *De Prsefectis et Consulibus Londini.' [Bale's (John) Scriptor. lllust. Major. Brit. Cat. Cent. xi. No. 58.] C. F. K. BALE, ROBERT (d. 1503), a Carmelite monk, was a native of Norfolk, and when very young entered the Carmelite monastery at Norwich. Having a great love of learn- ing, he spent a portion of every year in the Carmelite houses at Oxford or Cambridge. He became prior of the monastery of his order at Burnharn, and died 11 Nov. 1503. Bale enjoyed a high reputation for learning^ Bales 43 Bales and collected a valuable library, which he bequeathed to his convent. His principal works were : 1. 'AnnalesOr- dinis Carmelitarum ' (Bod. Arch. Seld. B. 72). 2. ' Historia Heliaj Prophet^.' 3. ' Offi- cium Simonis Angli ' (i.e. of Simon Stock, a prior of his order who was canonised). [Bale's (Balsei) Script. Jllust. Major. Brit. Catal. Cent. 11, No. 59; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), i. 7 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] C. F. K. BALES or BAYLES, alias EVERS, CHRISTOPHER(executedl589-90),priest, was a native of Cunsley, in the diocese of Durham, and studied in the English col- leges at Rome and Rheims. From the latter he was sent on the English mission in 1588. Having been apprehended soon afterwards, he was tried and convicted under the statute of 27 Eliz. for taking priest's orders beyond the seas, and coming into England to exer- cise his sacerdotal functions. He was drawn to a gallows at the end of Fetter Lane, in Fleet Street, London, and hanged, disem- bowelled, and quartered, 4 March 1589-90. Two laymen suffered the same day for re- lieving and entertaining him, viz. Nicholas Homer in Smithfield, and Alexander Blage in Gray's Inn Lane. [Stow's Annales, 760 ; Challoner's Missionary Priests (1803), i. 135; State Papers, Domestic, Elizabeth, ccxxx. art. 57 ; Dodd's Ch. Hist. ii. 75.] T. C. BALES, PETER (1547-? 1610), caligra- phist, whose name appears also as BALESITJS, speaks of himself in the year 1595 (Harl. MS. 675, fol. 20) as being ' within two yeares of fiftie,' which gives the date of his birth as 1547. Holinshed also (iii. 1262) speaks of Bales as ' an Englishman borne in the citie of London,' but beyond this nothing what- ever is known of his parentage. Of his edu- cation it is recorded that he spent several years in Oxford at Gloucester Hall (WooD, Athen. Ox. i. 655, ed. 1813), where his micro- scopic penmanship, his writing from speaking (shorthand), arid dexterous copying, attracted great attention, and where his conduct secured for him the respect of many men at his own hall and at St. John's ; but there is no evi- dence whether he was at the university as a scholar or as a professor of his art, for which Englishmen in his day (BATLE, art. Quinc- tiliari) enjoyed especial repute. In 1575 it is certain he had risen to great eminence. His skill enabled him (D'IsKAELi, Curiosities of Literature, p. 100) to astonish ' the eyes of beholders by showing them what they could not see ' when they were shown it, for ex- ample, the Bible written to go into the com- pass of a walnut (Harl MS. 530, art, 2, f. 14) ; and this brought him so much fame that he, on 17 Aug. 1575, presented Elizabeth, then at -Hampton Court, with a specimen of his work mounted under crystal or glass as a ring (together with ' an excellent spec- tacle by him devised' to allow the queen to read what he had written) ; and Eliza- beth wore this ring many times upon her finger (HoLiNSHED, iii. 1262), calling upon the lords of the council and the ambassadors to admire it. Bales resided in the upper end of the Old Bailie, near the sign of the Dolphin ; he advertised himself as a writing schoolmaster 'that teacheth to write all manner of handes, after a more speedie way than hath heretofore been taught ; ' he pro- mised his pupils that 'you may also learne to write as fast as a man speaketh, by the arte of Brachigraphie by him devised, writing but one letter for a word ; ' and that ' you may have anything faire written in any kind of hand usuall, and bookes of copies faire as you shall bespeake.' Many of the citizens and their children became his scholars. He was employed also in transcribing public documents into book form, one of these (Harl. MS. 2368), as even as type, being a beautiful specimen of his dexterity; and Walsingham and Hatton called him into use for other government purposes, such as deciphering and copying secret correspond- ence, and imitating the handwriting of inter- cepted letters, in order to add matter to them, which might bring replies to serve state ends. His services were turned to account in the dis- covery of Babingtou's plot in 1586 (CAMDEN'S Annals, anno 1586). Bales therefore hoped for appointment to some permanent post; but his hope was not realised, and a Mr. Peter Ferriman, his friend, wrote to Sir Thomas Randolph in 1589, urging his claims on the government (MS. Collection of N. Boothe, Esq., late of Gray's Inn). In 1590 Bales published * The Writing Schoolemaster,' for teaching ' swift writing, true writing, faire writing,' which was to be bought at his own house ; and he dedicated the little volume to Sir Christopher Hatton, his 'singular good lord and master.' His patron Walsingham dying in 1590, and Hat ton dying in the next year, 1591, Bales petitioned Burghley for ' preferment to the office of armes, either for the roome of York Herald or for the Pursuivantes place' (Lansdowne MSS. vol. xcix. art. 59). There is no evidence that this was given to him ; but in 1592 he obtained the support of Sir John Pickering, then lord keeper of the great seal. In 1594 Jodocus Hondius, caligraphist and engraver, visited England to collect specimens or copybook slips from the most celebrated masters of the Bales 44 Balfe pen in Europe, and engaged Bales to produce slips for him which were duly engraved and published. In 1595 occurred the trial of skill : between Bales and a rival penman, Daniel Johnson, his neighbour, living in ' Paules ' Churchyarde, near the Bishops Palace.' He \ who wrote best, and whose chosen scholar ! wrote best, was to receive a golden pen of the value of 207. The contest, being post- j poned from St. Bartholomew's day (24 Aug.), ; commenced on Monday, Michaelmas day, between seven and eight in the morning, at * the Black Fryers, within the Conduit Yard, | next to the Pipe Office,' before five judges j and a concourse of about a hundred people. \ It ended in Bales's triumph ; he had the pen 1 brought to his house by foure of the judges i and delivered unto him absolutelie as his , owne ; ' and though Johnson disputed his j victory, printing an appeal, which he pasted ' on posts all over the city, declaring that ; Bales had only obtained possession of the prize by asking permission to show it to his ' wife who was ill, and by declaring ' a fardle of j untruths,' Bales demolished his objections, clause by clause, in ' The Original! Cause ' | (Harl MS. 675 supra), written 1 Jan. 1596-7. Thenceforth he used a golden pen as a sign, and remained master of the field, j In 1597 appeared a second edition of ' The j Writing Schoolemaster,' with a longer list of j Oxford friends setting forth Bales's talents i in commendatory v;erses, English and Latin. | In 1598, office not being yet found for ; him, ' Mr. Wyseman solycyted the Earle of | Essex to have a clarke's place in the courte for hym ; as I take yt, to be clarke to her , majestic, of her highness bills to be signed ' (Sufferings of John Danyell, MS. : from the Fleet, 1602). In 1599 John Danyell, having found some of the Earl of Essex's letters to the countess, employed Bales to copy them, assuring him it was at the countess's desire. Bales suspected the truth of this, and asked ' Why doe you cause mee to wryte one letter soe often, and so lyke a hand you cannot reade?' He threatened, too, if he found anything treasonable, to lay an infor- mation against Danyell, and Danyell refusing to lend him and his friend Ferriman 207. , a declaration of the whole was made by them to the countess, and delivered to her, 2 April 1600. In 1601, on 8 Feb., the earl himself was arraigned; Bales met Danyell on the way to Westminster Hall to be present at the trial, and informed him of this declara- tion; in 1602, Danyell being tried in the Star Chamber on a charge of causing these letters to be forged, Bales gave evidence there against him. It is not known when and where Bales died. Davies in his ' Scourge of Folly/ p. 154, nicknames him Clophonian, alludes to the sign at his house of a hand and golden pen, and speaks of him as going from place to place for the last half-year, from which it is known that he was alive in 1610, the date of the poem, and it is conjectured that he was poor and in disgi'ace. But no other mention of him has been found, and it is not known whether the Peter Bales, M.A., preaching at St. Mary Woolnoth, 1643, and publishing- one or two sermons, was of his family or not. A petition to be taken into ' honourable service ' is still extant in his hand (Lansdowne MSS. vol. cxix. art, 102). In this Bales styles himself ' cypherary.' From a petition presented to the House of Lords (20 Jan. 1640-1) b} 7 his son John Bales, we learn that Peter Bales was at one time tutor to Prince Henry. A copy of ' The Writing Schoolemaster ' is at the Bodleian, and another at Lambeth Palace. There is not one at the British Museum. In the text, Bales lays down such rules as ' For comforting of the sight, it is verie good to cover the deske with greene ' (cap. iv.), and it 'is good at the first, for more assurance in good writing, to write betweene two lines' (cap. vii.). [Biog Brit. ; Evelyn's Numismata, fol. 1697; Danyell's Dysasters, 4to, MS. (see Biog. Brit, p. 546 note); Hone's Every Day Book, i. 1086.] J. H. BALFE, MICHAEL WILLIAM (1808- 1870), musical composer, the third child of William Balfe, was born at 10 Pitt Street, Dublin, 15 May 1808. His father came of a family which had numbered among its members several professional musicians ; his mother's maiden name was Kate Ryan. Balfe's first musical instruction was received from his father, who was himself no mean performer on the violin. Under his guidance the boy made such rapid progress that it soon became necessary to place him under a more ad- vanced master. His education was accord- ingly entrusted to William O'Rourke, though he seems also to have received help in his studies from Alexander Lee, James Barton, and a bandmaster named Meadows. At this early period of his life Balfe already dis- tinguished himself both as executant and composer, his first public appearance having been made as a violinist at a concert given on 20 June 1817, while a polacca from his pen was performed, under the direction of his friend Meadows, before he was seven years old. On O'Rourke's leaving Dublin, Balfe studied with James Barton for two years; at the end of that time, just as he was beginning his professional career as a Balfe 45 Balfe violinist, his father died. This was in 1823. At about the same time an eccentric rela- tion of his mother's, who had amassed a fortune in the West Indies, offered to adopt young 1 Balfe if he would go out to live with him. But the boy would not forsake his profession, and determined to try his fortune in London. Charles Edward Horn, the singer, happened at that time to be fulfilling an engagement in Dublin, and to him Balfe went, emboldened by the praise he had be- stowed on a song of the young Irishman's, with a request to be taken to London as an articled pupil. Horn recognised Balfe's genius, and the result was that articles were signed for a period of seven years. Balfe ac- companied his new master to London, where he arrived in January 1823. After an un- successful debut at the Oratorio concerts on 19 March 1823, he recognised the necessity of further study. Accordingly the next few years were spent under the tuition of C. E. Horn and his father, Carl Friedrich a thoroughly sound musician, who was then organist of St. George's Chapel at Windsor. Meanwhile the young composer supported himself and assisted his mother by his earnings as a violinist in the orchestras of Drury Lane Theatre and the oratorio concerts. When he was about eighteen, finding that his voice was developing the pure quality for which it was afterwards so remarkable, he was induced to try his fortune on the operatic stage, and appeared at the Nonvich Theatre as Caspar in a garbled version of Weber's ' Der Frei- sch.ii.tz.' Fortunately for the cause of music, this experiment was a decided failure, and Balfe returned to London, where better luck awaited him. His geniality and talent had already made him many friends, and at a dinner at the house of one of them, a Mr. Heath, he met a Count Mazzara, who was so struck by the resemblance between Balfe and an only son whom he had recently lost that he offered to take the young musician with him to Italy. The count was not only a liberal patron but also a wise adviser, for on their way to Rome he introduced Balfe to Cherubini, who was so much struck by his talent that he wished him to remain and study in Paris. But Balfe preferred to con- tinue his journey to Italy, though he parted with the stern master on the best of terms, Cherubini making him promise that if he had ever need of them he might demand his services on the plea of ' friendship based on admiration.' At Rome Balfe lived for several months with Count Mazzara. But little is known of his career there, save that he studied in a somewhat desultory manner under the composer Paer. In 1826 his patron returned to England, but previous to his departure he sent Balfe to Milan, where he studied singing and composition with Galli and Federici. Here he was introduced to ! the manager of the Scala, an Englishman j named Glossop, who commissioned him to | write the music for a ballet, ' La Perouse.' ; This work achieved remarkable success, and Glossop was induced to engage Balfe as a : singer. Unfortunately, before the day arrived for his first appearance, the management of the theatre was changed, and the young musician had once more to find a fresh field for his talents. He returned to Paris, went to see Cherubini, and here again fortune be- friended him. The Italian maestro intro- duced him to Rossini, who, it is said, was so charmed by his singing of the air from the I ' Barbiere,' t Largo al factotum,' as to promise I him an engagement at the Italian Opera, [ provided he would study under Bordogni for ; a year previous to his debut. The necessary funds were provided by a friend of Cheru- bini's, and the Florentine composer himself ! superintended Balfe's studies. Under these ; favourable auspices he appeared in 1827 at the Theatre des Italiens, as Figaro in Ros- sini's * Barbiere,' the other characters being sung by Graziani, Levasseur, Bordogni, Madame Sontag, and Mdlle. Amigo. His success was so great that he was engaged for three years at a salary of 15,000 francs for the first year, 20,000 for the second, and 25,000 for the third. Balfe's voice was a baritone, of more sweetness of quality than strength, but his singing was always dis- tinguished for purity of delivery and power of expression. During his engagement at Paris, Balfe did little or nothing to increase his reputation as a composer. He wrote some additional music for a revival of Zin- garelli's ' Romeo e Giulietta,' and began an opera on the subject of Chateaubriand's < Atala, but before the end of his engage- ment his health broke down, and he was obliged to return to Italy. At Milan he obtained an engagement as leading baritone at Palermo, but on his way there he stopped some time at Bologna, where he met Grisi, who sang in an occasional cantata he wrote at the time. He appeared at Palermo in Bellini s ' La Straniera ' on 1 Jan. 1830. In the course of his engagement he wrote and produced his first opera, ' I Rivali di se stessi,' a little work without chorus, which was written in the short space of twenty days. On the termination of his engagement at Palermo, Balfe sang at Piacenza and Bergamo ; at the latter place he first met his future wife, Mile. Lina Rosa, an Hun- garian singer of great talent and beauty, Balfe 4 6 Balfe whom he shortly afterwards married. His next engagement was at Pavia, where he superintended the production of Kossinis ' A Tr^w Qr k l-T.i 1 *io*T n fl nM Aa Chapel, Edgware Road. 1767. 2. ' A Treatise on Sol-Lunar Influence in Fevers,' vol. i. Calcutta, 1784; 2nd ed. moon. 3. ' Treatise on Putrid Intestinal Remitting Fevers,' 1790; 2nd ed. 1795. A son of Mrs. Balfour, Mr. J. S. Balfour, j London, 1795 ; 3rd ed. Cupar, 1815 ; 4th ed. was M.P. for Tamworth on the liberal side. Cupar, 1816. A German translation of the [Templar and Temperance Journal, 10 July j book with a preface by Herr Lauth ap- 1878; Hand and Heart, 12 July 1878; The \ peared at Strasburg in 1786. Balfour here Oracle, 22 July 1882, p. 60; Notice prefixed to expounds his favourite theory, that fevers Home Makers, 1878.] J. H. j are under the direct influence of the moon, and reach their critical stage with the full BALFOUR, FRANCIS, M.D. (Jt. 1812), Anglo-Indian medical officer, ap taken the entered the East Bengal as assistant-surgeon 'on 3 July 1769, j the Diurnal Variations of the Barometer, was appointed full surgeon on 10 Aug. 1777, ' Edinburgh Phil. Trans.' (iv. pt. i. 25), 1798. and retired from the service on 16 Sept. 6. A paper on the Effects of Sol-Lunar In- 1807 (DODWELL and MILES' Indian Medical \ fluence on the Fevers of India in 'Asiatic Officers, 4-5). He afterwards returned to j Researches' (viii. 1), 1805. Edinburgh ; but the date of his death is un- certain. He appears to have been living in 1816. Balfour lived for several years on terms of some intimacy with Warren Hastings. He degree of M.D. at Edinburgh. He 4. A paper on the Barometer in the 'Asiatic le East India Company's service in Researches ' (iv. 195), 1795. 5. A paper on , .__ O T__l 1 /TrV 1 ,1 T~v* T TT t f {* t 1 dedicated a book ' The Forms of Herkern ' to him in 1781, and addressed him a letter in [Authorities cited above ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Balfour's works; Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.] S. L. L. BALFOUR, FRANCIS MAITLAND (1851-1882), naturalist, the third son of James Maitland Balfour, of Whittmghame, the same year complaining of the want of j East Lothian, and Lady Blanche, daughter courtesy shown him by other officials in the of the second Marquis of Salisbury, was born East India service at Lucknow (Addit. MS. 29151, f. 109). In May, June, and July 1783, Balfour, while at Benares, corresponded fre- quently with Hastings in an abortive attempt to disclose a plot between the resident of ! Benares, Francis Fowke, and Rajah Cheyte Sing, which he claimed to have discovered (Addit. MSS. 29159, ff. 257, 388, 394, 400 ; 29160, ff. 49, 50, 69, 83, 104, 116). Balfour not only interested himself in politics and medicine, but devoted much time to Oriental studies. ' The Forms of Herkern . . . trans- lated into English ... by Francis Balfour,' was published at Calcutta in 1781, and re- published in London in 1804. It is a state letter-writer in Persian; a vocabulary is given by the translator at the end. Balfour was one of the earliest members of the Bengal Asiatic Society, founded, under the presi- dency of Sir William Jones and the patronage of Warren Hastings, in 1784. To the ' Asi- atic Researches ' (' Transactions of the Bengal at Edinburgh, during a temj parents there, on 10 Nov. rary stay of his His first years were spent at Whitting- hame, where a love for natural science, care- fully fostered by his mother, early developed itself in him, and led him, while still a boy, to make not inconsiderable collections of the fossils and birds of his native county. After two years spent in a preparatory school at Hoddesdon, Herts, he entered at Harrow in 1865. In the ordinary studies of the school he did not greatly distinguish himself, but, under the guidance of one of the masters, Mr. G. Griffith, he made rapid progress in natural science, especially in geology. His attainments in this direction, together with the increasing proofs that he possessed a character of unusual strength, led those around him thus early to conclude that he would before long make his mark. In Octo- ber 1870 he entered into residence at Trinity College, Cambridge, and, being now able to Balfour Balfour devote his whole time to his favourite studies, soon begun to show what manner of man he was. At Easter 1871 he became natural science .scholar of his college, and very shortly afterwards, under the guidance of the Trinity prselector of physiology, Dr. Michael Foster, | threw himself with great ardour into the j investigation of certain obscure points in the j development of the chick. For by this time [ his earlier love for geology had given way to a desire to attack the difficult problems of animal morphology, and these he, like others, saw could be best approached by the study of embryology^, that is the history of the de- velopment of individual forms. The results at which he arrived in this, so to speak, appren- tice work were published in the l Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science' in July 1873. In December 1873 he passed the B.A. ex- amination in the natural sciences tripos, and almost immediately after started for Naples to work at the Stazione Zoologica, which had recently been established by Dr. Anton Dohrn. He foresaw that the embryonic history of the elasmobranch fishes (sharks, rays, &c. ), about which little was at that time known, would probably yield results of great morphological importance. Nor was he mistaken. His first year's work on these animals yielded new j facts of supreme importance concerning the j development of the kidneys and allied organs, I concerning the origin of the spinal nerves, ' and concerning the- initial changes in the { ovum and the early stages of the embryo. And these facts did not in his hands remain barren facts. With remarkable power and | insight he at once grasped their meaning, and , showed how great a light they shed on the relations of sharks both to other vertebrates And especially to invertebrates. He made them tell the tale of evolution. The worth of the young observer's works was soon recognised. In his college it gained for | him a fellowship, while both in England, and perhaps even more abroad, biologists at once felt that a new strong man had arisen among j them. The elasmobranch work took, how- j ever, some time to complete ; it was carried i on partly at Cambridge, partly at Naples, for the next two or three years, and the finished j monograph was not published till 1878. Meanwhile, in 1876, he was appointed lec- turer on animal morphology at Cambridge, and he threw himself into the labour of teaching with the same ardour, and showed in it the same power, that were so con- spicuous in his original investigations. His class, at first small, soon became large, and I before long he had pupils not content with knowing what was known, but anxious like himself to explore the unknown ; besides, students in embryology came to him from outside the Cambridge school, it may almost be said from all parts of the world. No sooner was the elasmobranch monograph off his hands than he set himself to write a complete treatise on embryology, the want of such a work being greatly felt. This opus magnum, which appeared in two volumes, one in 1880, the other in 1881, is in the first place a masterly digest of the enormous number of observations, the majority made within the last ten or twenty years, which form the basis of modern embryology. As a mere work of erudition and of lucid ex- position it is a production of the highest value. But it is much more than this. In it there are embodied the results of so many inquiries carried out by Balfour or by his pupils under his care, that the book comes near to being even in matter an original work, while on almost every page there is the touch of a master hand. Every problem is grasped with a strong hold, cobwebs are brushed away with a firm but courteous sweep ; and as the reader passes from page to page, subtle solutions of knotty points and bright suggestions for future inquiry come upon him again and again. Not once or twice only, but many times, the darkness in which previous observers had left a subject is scattered by a few shining lines. It is a work full of new light from beginning to end. Nor was the world tardy in acknowledging the value of the young morphologist's labours. In 1878 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and in 1881 received a i royal medal' for his discoveries. Oxford was most anxious to gain him as a successor to the late Pro- fessor G. Holleston, and Edinburgh made repeated efforts to secure him for her chair of natural history. But he would not leave his own university, and in recognition of his worth and loyalty a special professorship of animal morphology was in the spring of 1882 instituted for him at Cambridge. In June 1882, his health having been im- paired by an attack of typhoid fever during the previous winter, he started for Switzer- land, hoping by some Alpine climbing, of which he had become very fond, and in which he showed great skill, to make complete the recovery of his strength. On 18 July he and his guide set out from Cormayeur to ascend the virgin peak of the Aiguille Blanche de Peuteret. They never came back alive. A few days later their dead bodies were found on the rocks by an exploring party. Either on the ascent or descent, some time apparently of the next day, the 19th, they must have fallen and been killed instantaneously. His E 2 Balfour 5 2 Balfour body was brought home to England and j buried at Whittinghame. Probably few lives of this generation were so full of promise as the mie thus cut short. The remarkable powers which Balfour pos- sessed of rapid yet exact observation, of quick insight into the meaning of the things ob- ' served, of imaginative daring in hypothesis kept straight by a singularly clear logical sense, through which the proven was sharply distinguished from the merely probable, made all biologists hope that the striking work which he had already done was but the earnest of still greater things to come. Nor do biologists alone mourn him. In his col- lege, in his university, and elsewhere, he was already recognised as a man of most unusual administrative abilities. Whatever he took in hand he did masterly and with wisdom. Yet to his friends his intellectual powers seemed a part only of his worth. High- minded, generous, courteous, a brilliant fasci- nating companion, a steadfast loving friend, he won, as few men ever did, the hearts of all who were privileged to know him. [Personal knowledge.] M. F. BALFOUR, SIB JAMES (d. 1583), of Pittendreich, Scottish judge, was a son of Sir Michael Balfour, of Mouiitquhanny, in Fife. Educated for the priesthood, he adopted the legal branch of the clerical profession, as was common in Scotland at this period. Having taken part with his brothers, David and Gilbert, in the plot for the assassination of Cardinal Beaton, he shared the fate of the conspirators, who, on the surrender of the castle of St. Andrews, in June 1547, to the French, were allowed to save their lives by service in the galleys. John Knox, his fellow prisoner in the same galley, who looked upon Balfour as a renegade, and de- nounces him as a manifest blasphemer and the principal misguider of Scotland for his desertion from the party of the reformers, records his release in 1549, which, accord- ing to Spottiswoode, a less adverse authority, was due to his abjuring his profession. Soon after he became official of the archdeaconry of Lothian, and chief judge of the consis- torial court of the archbishop of St. An- drews. He contimied for some years to support the policy of Mary of Guise, then, passing over to that of the 'lords of the con- gregation, was admitted to their councils, and betrayed their secrets. He was re- warded by the preferment of the parsonage of Flick, in Fife. Soon after Queen Mary's return to Scotland, he was nominated an extraordinary lord, 12 Nov. 1561, and on 15 Nov. 1563 an ordinary lord, of the court of session. The abolition, in 1560, of the ecclesiastical consistorial jurisdiction, one of the first fruits of the Reformation, led to great confusion with reference to the im- Ctant causes that had been referred to it. ides others, all those relating to marriage, legitimacy, and wills, were in its control, and it was found necessary to institute a commis- sary court at Edinburgh in its stead. Balfour was the chief of the four first commissaries, and the charter of their appointment, on 8 Feb. 1563, is printed in the treatise which has received the name of 'Balfour's Prac- ticks.' With other partisans of Bothwell and Bothwell himself he is said to have escaped from Holyrood on the night of ! Rizzio's murder, but Macgill, the lord clerk ' register, having been deprived of that office 1 for his share in the plot, Balfour succeeded to the vacancy. Common rumour, supported , in this instance by probable evidence, as- signed to Balfour the infamous part of having- ! drawn the bond for Darnley's murder, and provided the lodging, a house of one of his i brothers, in the Kirk o' Field, where the i deed was done. Though not present, accord^ ! ing to the confessions of the perpetrators, he was accused of complicity by the tickets or placards which appeared on the walls of ; Edinburgh immediately after the commis- j sion of the crime. His appointment, during the short period of Bothwell's power, to : the incongruous post for a lawyer of ! governor of Edinburgh Castle ; his acting 1 as commissary in the divorce suit by Lady Bothwell against her husband, and as lord clerk register in the registration of Mary's consent to the contract of marriage with Bothwell, leave no doubt that he was a useful and ready instrument in the hands of the chief assassin, and received his re- I ward. With an adroitness in changing sides in which, though not singular, he excelled the other politicians of the time, he fore- ! stalled the fall of Bothwell and made terms with Murray by the surrender of the castle, I receiving in return a gift of the priory of ; Pittenweem, an annuity for his son out of the rents of the priory of St. Andrews, and a pardon for his share in Darnley's death. According to the journal ascribed to Mary's 1 secretary, Nau, it was by the advice of I Balfour, ' a traitor who offered himself first ! to the one party and then to the other,' that j the queen left Dunbar and took the march ' to Edinburgh which led to her surrender at Carberry Hill. He was present at the battle of Langside, in the regent's army. Having surrendered the office of lord clerk register I to allow of the reinstatement of Macgill, a friend of the regent Murray, Balfour received Balfour 53 Balfour a pension of 500/. and the presidency of the court of session, from which William Baillie, Lord Provand, was removed on the ground that he was not, as the act instituting it re- quired, of the clerical order a mere pre- tence on the part of the leader of the pro- testant party. That lie betrayed Bothwell by giving the information which led to the interception of the casket letters is doubted, not because such an act would be in the least inconsistent with his character, but because it is deemed by many a more pro- bable solution of the mystery that the letters were fabrications. During the regency of Murray he was suspected of intriguing with the adherents of the queen while ostensibly belonging to the party of the regent, and he was deprived of the office of president in 1568. Shortly before the death of Murray, Balfour was imprisoned, on the accusation of Lennox, for his share in Darnley's murder ; but a bribe to Wood, the regent's secretary, procured his release without trial, and though he lost the presidency of the court he retained the priory of Pittenweem. After the accession of Lennox to the regency, he was forfeited on 30 Aug. 1571, but he made terms with Morton in the following year by abandoning his associates on the queen's side, Maitland of Lethington and Kirkcaldy of Grange, and negotiating the pacification of Perth in 1573. Not unnaturally distrusted, even by those he pretended to serve, and doubting his own safety, he soon afterwards fled to France, where he appears to have remained till 1580, and in 1579 the forfeiture of 157 1 was renewed by parliament. On his return he devoted him- self to the overthrow of Morton, which he accomplished, it has been said, by the produc- tion of the bond for Darnley's murder which he had himself drawn, but more probably of the subsequent bond in support of Bothwell's marriage with Mary. The last certain ap- pearance of Balfour in history is in a long letter by him to Mary, on 31 Jan. 1580, offering her his services ; but he is believed to have lived till 1583, from an entry in the books of the privy council on 24 Jan. i 1584, restoring his children, which refers j to him as then dead. By his wife Margaret, I the heiress of Michael Balfour, of Burleigh, i he had three daughters and six sons, the eldest of whom was created by James Lord Balfour of Burleigh in 1606. Balfour ap- pears to have been a learned lawyer, and is praised by his contemporary, Henryson, for the part he took in the commission issued in 1566 for the consolidation of the laws. Some parts of the compilation, published in 1774 from a manuscript in the Advocates' Library, "were taken from the collection probably made by him in connection with this com- mission. But the special references to the Book of Balfour (Liber de Balfour) and the fact that there was a subsequent commission issued by Morton in 1574, in which, although he was a member, his exile in France cannot have admitted of his taking a leading part, deprive him, in the opinion of the best autho- rities, of the claim to the authorship of the whole manuscript, which has unfortunately been published under his name, and is known as * Balfour's Practicks/ the earliest text-book of Scottish law. The character drawn of him by an impartial historian is borne out by con- temporary authority. ' lie had served with all parties, had deserted all, yet had profited by all. He had been the partisan of every leader who rose into distinction amid the troubled elements of those times. Almost every one of these eminent statesmen or soldiers he had seen perish by a violent death Murray assassinated, Lethington fell by his own hand, Grange by that of the common executioner, Lennox in the field, Morton on the scaffold. . . . Theirs was, upon the whole, consistent guilt. Balfour, on the other hand, acquired an acuteness in anticipating the changes of party and the probable event of political conspiracy which enabled him rarely to adventure too far, which taught him to avoid alike the deter- mined boldness that brings ruin in the case of failure and that lukewarm inactivity which ought not to share in the rewards of success' (TYTLEK, Life of Cmiy, p. 105). Member of a house which had, in the words of Knox, ' neither fear of God nor love of virtue further than the present commodity persuaded them,' he was himself, in the briefer verdict of Robertson, ' the most cor- rupt man of his age.' [Knox's History of the Reformation ; Spottis- woode's History of the Church of Scotland ; Keith's History ; Bannatyne's Journal ; Sir James Melville's Memoirs ; Groodal's Preface to Balfour's Practicks.] M. M. BALFOUR, SIR JAMES (1600-1657), of Denmiln and Kinnaird, historian and Lyoii king-of-arms, the eldest son of Sir Michael Balfour of Denmiln in Fife, comptroller of the household of Charles I, and Joanna Denham, was born in 1 600. The youngest of the family was Sir Andrew Balfour [q. v.], an eminent botanist, the friend of Sir Robert Sibbald, who has written his life, along with that of Sir James, in a small and now scarce tract, ' Memoria Balfouriana sive Historia rerum pro Literis promovendis gestarum a clarissi- mis fratribus Balfouriis DD. Jacobo barone de Kinnaird equite, Leone rege armorum, et. Balfour 54 Balfour DD. Andrea M.D. equite aurato, a R. S., M.D. equite aurato, 1699.' The family of this branch of the Balfours was so remark- able for its numbers that Sir Andrew told Sibbald his father had lived to see 300 de- scendants, and Sir Andrew himself twice that number descended from his father. Yet the male line is now extinct, and, with the exception of the two subjects of Sibbald's memoir and their brother David, who be- came a judge, they do not seem to have been men of note. After a good education at home Balfour was sent to travel on the continent, and after his return, although he had shown some inclination for poetry in his youth, when he translated the ' Panthea ' of Johannes Leochseus (John Leech) into Scottish verse, he devoted himself to the study of the his- tory and antiquities of Scotland. It was his good fortune, remarks Sibbald, to be stimu- lated to this line of study by the number of his countrymen who cultivated it at that time : Archbishop Spottiswoode and Calder- wood, the church historians; David Hume of Godscroft, the writer of the history of the Douglases ; Wishart, afterwards Bishop of Edinburgh, the biographer of Montrose ; Robert Johnston, who wrote the history of Britain from 1577 ; the poet Drummond of Hawthornden, the historian of the Jameses ; the brothers Pont, the geographers ; with the circle of friends, Sir Robert Gordon of Stra- loch, Sir John Scot of Scotstarvet and others, who contributed to the great atlas of Scot- land published by Blaeu at Amsterdam ; and Robert Maule, commissary of St. Andrews, a diligent antiquary and collector of the stamp of Balfour himself. Balfour was himself addicted to heraldry, and, to perfect himself in it, went to London in 1628, where he made the acquaintance of the English College of Heralds and Dodsworth and Dugdale, then the leading English historical antiquaries. To the ' Monasticon ' of Dug- dale he contributed a brief account of the religious houses of Scotland. On his return he was knighted by Charles I on 2 May 1630, made Lyon king-of-arms, and crowned by George Viscount Dupplin as king's commis- sioner by warrant dated 20 April 1630. He was created a baronet 22 Dec. 1633, and deprived of the office of Lyon by Cromwell about 1654. During the civil war he re- mained in retirement at Falkland or Kin- naird, collecting manuscripts and writing historical memoirs or tracts. As none of his works, except his ' Annals of the History of Scotland from Malcolm III to Charles II,' and a selection of his tracts (edited by Mr. James Maidment, 1837), have been printed, it is worth while to give Sib- bald's list of these in manuscript, most of which are now preserved in the Advocates r Library, although some were lost at the siege of Dundee, where they had been sent for safety. The list is as follows : 1. ' A Treatise on Surnames, but especially those of Scotland/ 2. A Treatise of the Order of the Thistle.' 3. ' An Account of the Ceremonies at the Coronation of Charles I at Holyrood ; ' and 4. ' Of Charles at Scone.' 5. ' An Account of the Coats of Arms of the Nobility and Gentry of Scotland.' 6. 'A Genealogy of all the Earls of Scotland from their Creation to 1647.' 7. ' An Account of the Funeral Ceremonies of some Noble Persons.' 8. ' An Account of those who were knighted when he was Lyon.' 9. ' An Account of the Im- presses, Devices, and Mottoes of several of our Kings and Queens.' 10. 'The Crests, Devices, and Mottoes of the Scotch Nobility/ 11. ' Injunctions by Sir James Balfour, Lyon King, to be observed by all the Officers-at- Arms.' 12. ' The True Present State of the Principality of Scotland/ 13. ' Lists of the various Officers of State in Scotland and of the Archbishops of St. Andrews/ 14. Me- morials and Passages of State from 1641 to 1654/ 15. 'A Full Description of the Shore of Fife/ 16. < A Treatise on Gems and the Composition of False Precious Stones/ Besides these he wrote several miscellaneous works, chiefly on heraldic subjects. More important than the original work of Sir James Balfour was his diligence as a col- lector, which preserved, shortly after the dispersion of the treasures of the monastic libraries, many of the chronicles, cartularies, and registers of the Scottish bishoprics and religious houses, since published as the 1 Chronicle of Melrose,' the Cartularies of Dunfermline, Dryburgh, Arbroath, and Aber- deen, the Registers of the Priory of St. Andrews and the Monastery of Cupar. A full list of these and his other manuscripts is given by Sibbald. His valuable library, along with that of his brother Sir David, was dispersed by auction after the death of the latter, and the catalogue printed at the close of Sibbald's memoir is a valuable record of the library of a Scottish gentleman in the seventeenth century. Balfour was four times married, and died in 1657, surviving his father only five years. He was interred in Abdie Church. The ' Annals ' are not of much value, except in that part which is contem- porary, and even in that they are jejune, preserving, however, some interesting parti- culars, chiefly in relation to the ceremonies in which he took part as Lyon king. [Sibbald's Memoria Balfcmriana, 1699 ; Bal- Balfour 55 Balfour four's Historical Works, edited by James Haig from the Manuscript in Advocates' Library, 1824.] M. M. BALFOUR, JAMES (1705-1795), phi- losopher, was born at Pilrig, near Edinburgh, in 1705, and, after studying at Edinburgh and at Leyden, Avas called to the Scottish bar. He | held the offices of treasurer to the faculty of advocates and sheriff-substitute of the county of Edinburgh. In 1754 he was appointed to the chair of moral philosophy in the univer- j sity of Edinburgh, and in 1764 transferred to that of the law of nature and nations, j He was the author of three philosophical ! books : 1. ' A Delineation of the Nature \ and Obligation of Morality, with Reflexions j upon Mr. Hume's book entitled " An In- i quiry concerning the Principles of Morals." ' This book was published anonymously, the j first edition in 1753, the second in 1763. Scottish Philosophy ; Letter to the writer from John M. Balfour-Melville, Esq., of Pilrig and Mount Melville, great-grandson of Professor Balfour.] W. G. B. BALFOUR, JOHN (d. 1688), third LOKD BALFOUK, OP BURLEIGH, succeeded his father Robert, second Lord Balfour of Bur- leigh [q. v.], in 1663. In his youth he went to France for his education. In an 'affair of honour ' he was there wounded. He returned home through London early in 1649, and mar- ried Isabel, daughter of another scion of his house Sir William Balfour [q. v.] of Pit- cullo, Fife, lieutenant of the Tower. The young married pair set off for Scotland in March. They found the father strongly dis- pleased. The displeasure took the preposte- rous shape of asking the general assembly of the kirk of Scotland to annul the mar- riage. The petition was quietly shelved. . The plea for the dissolution of the tie was 2. < Philosophical Essays, published anony- < the wol md' he still bore, and which mously in 1 / 68. 3. ' Philosophical Disser- ' tations,' published in 1782 under the au- thor's name. These writings are marked by a calm tone of good sense and good feeling, but are not very powerful in thought. Dr. M'Cosh, in his work on the ' Scottish Philo- sophy,' says of him : ' He sets out (in his " Delineation ") with the principle that private happiness must be the chief end and object of every man's pursuit ; shows how the good of others affords the greatest happi- ness ; and then, to sanction natural conscience, he call's in the authority of God, who must approve of what promotes the greatest hap- piness. This theory does not give morality a sufficiently deep foundation in the consti- tution of man on the character of God, and could not have stood against the assaults of Hume. ... In his " Philosophical Essays " he wrote against Hume and Lord Kaimes, and in defence of active power and liberty. Like all active opponents of the new scepti- cism, he felt it necessary to oppose the fa- vourite theory of Locke, that all our ideas are derived from sensation and reflexion.' Balfour's mother was a Miss Hamilton, of Airdrie, great-grandaunt of the late Sir William Hamilton, Bart., professor of logic and metaphysics in the university of Edin- burgh 1836-1856. His eldest sister married GaA'in Hamilton, bookseller and publisher in Edinburgh (also, it is believed, a member of the Airdrie family), whose eldest son was Robert Hamilton, professor of mathematics in Marischal College and University, Aber- deen, author of a treatise on the national debt. [The Imperial Dictionary of Universal Bio- graphy; Anderson's Scottish Nation; M'Cosh's paternal wrath deemed a disqualification for marriage. He died in 1688, leaving besides Robert, his heir and successor, two sons and six daughters. This Lord Balfour of Bur- leigh has been traditionally styled l Cove- nanter,' which he assuredly never was. On Sir Walter Scott must be laid the blame if blame it be by having appropriated the name and designation in his ' John Balfour of Burley ' in < Old Mortality.' John Bal- four, the ' Covenanter,' was historically ' of Kinloch,' not of Burleigh, and the principal actor in the assassination of Archbishop Sharp in 1679. For this crime his estate was forfeited and a large reward offered for his capture. He fought at Drumclog and at Bothwell Bridge, and is said to have escaped to Holland, and to have there tendered his services to the Prince of Orange. It is ge- nerally supposed that John Balfour of Burley died at sea on a return voyage to Scotland. But in the ' New Statistical Account of Scot- land,' under < Roseneath,' strong presumptions are stated for believing that he never left Scotland, but found an asylum in the parish of Roseneath, Dumbartonshire, under the wing of the Argyll family. According to this account, having assumed the name of Salter, his descendants continued there for many generations, the last of the race dying in 1815. Scott noted in his ' Old Mortality ' that in 1808 a Lieutenant-colonel Balfour de Burleigh was commandant of the troops of the King of Holland in the West Indies. [Authorities as under BALFOUR, ROBEKT, second Lord Balfour; Scott's Old Mortality, note 2, 3 ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Letter from the present Lord Balfour of Burleigh, Kennet.] A. B. G. Balfour Balfour BALFOUR, JOHN BUTTON (1808- 1884), botanist, was born in Edinburgh on 15 Sept. 1808, his father having been a sur- geon in the army, and one of his near rela- tives having been James Hutton, author of the ' Theory of the Earth.' After complet- ing his early education at the High School of Edinburgh he studied at St. Andrew's and Edinburgh Universities, graduating M.A. and M.D. Edin., the latter in 1832. He gave up the intention of seeking ordination in the church of Scotland, for which he at first prepared, became M.R.C.S. 1831, F.R.C.S. (Edin.) 1 833, and, after studying some time in continental medical schools, commenced me- dical practice in Edinburgh in 1834. He had previously been greatly attracted to botanical studies by Professor Graham's lectures and excursions, and continuing to enlarge his botanical knowledge, in 1836 he was promi- nent in establishing the Botanical Society of Edinburgh, and in 1838 the Edinburgh Bo- tanical Club. In 1840 he commenced to give extra-academical lectures on botany at Edin- burgh, and had considerable success. In 1841 he succeeded Dr. (afterwards Sir) W. J. Hooker as professor of botany at Glasgow University, and thenceforward gave up me- dical practice. In 1845, on the death of Graham, Balfour became professor of botany at Edinburgh, and was nominated regius keeper of the Royal Botanic Garden and queen's botanist for Scotland. Becoming F.R.S. (Edinburgh) in 1835, he was for many years an active secretary of the society. For thirty years he was dean of the medical fa- culty of the university of Edinburgh, in which capacity he was most valuable to the medical school, and very popular with the students. His botanical excursions with pupils were most energetically conducted, and ex- tended to almost every part of Scotland. He ascended every important peak, and gathered every rarity in the flora. Under his care and in co-operation with the curators, the Mac- nabs, father and son, the Royal Botanic Gar- dens were much enlarged and improved, and a fine palm-house, an arboretum, a good mu- seum, and excellent teaching accommodation provided. He was the first in Edinburgh to introduce classes for practical instruction in the use of the microscope. He retired from office in 1879, when he received the title of emeritus professor of botany, became assessor in the university court for the general council, and each of the three universities with which he had been connected conferred on him the degree of LL.D. For many years he was a fellow of the Royal Society of London, and a member of a large number of British and foreign scientific societies. He died at Inverleith House, Edinburgh, on 11 Feb. 1884. Inducted into botany before microscopical work had been largely developed, and before the advent of modern views on vegetable morphology and physiology, Balfour was almost necessarily for the most part a sys- tematic botanist. His original work was not extensive, and it is as a teacher and writer of text-books that he was chiefly known. His teaching was painstaking and conscien- tious, earnest and impressive, and charac- terised by wealth of illustration and a faculty of imparting his own enthusiasm. He was impartial in the breadth of his teaching, and ever anxious to assimilate new knowledge. His character was deeply religious, and he saw in the objects of nature indubitable evidences of a great designing mind. His geniality was contagious, and it is related of him that on his botanical excursions, as the party neared the habitat of some rare Alpine herb, the wiry and energetic professor ' Woody Fibre ' as they called him would outstrip all in' his eagerness to secure it ; and that in toiling up a long ascent, his jokes and puns would keep the whole party in good spirits. Balfour was for many years one of the editors of the ' Annals of Natural History r and of the ' Edinburgh New Philosophical Journal,' and contributed important articles stream,' Lond. 1865 ; and a ' Sketch of D. T. K. Drumrnond,' prefixed to ' Last Scenes in the Life of Our Lord,' 1878. His botanical text-books went through numerous editions, and included a 'Manual,' 1848, revised 1860; a ' Class Book,' 1852 ; < Outlines,' 1854: < Ele- ments,' 1869: a < First' and a ' Second Book/ with other minor manuals ; ' Botanist's Com- panion,' 1860; ' Botanist's Vade Mecum ; ' ' Guide 'to the Royal Botanic Gardens, Edin- burgh,' 1873. His ' Introduction to Palseon- tological Botany,' 1872, was the least suc- cessful of his botanical works. He wrote several botanico-religious books, such as ' Phyto-Theology,' 1851, entitled in its third edition, ' Botany and Religion ; ' ' Plants of the Bible,' 1857 ; ' Lessons from Bible Plants,' 1870. He also wrote the botany in MacCrie's < Bass Rock,' 1848. [Scotsman, 12 Feb. 1884; Athenaeum, 16 Feb. 1884 ; Nature, 21 Feb. 1884.] G-. T. B. BALFOUR, NISBET(1743-1823),amost distinguished officer under Lord Cornwallis in the American war of independence, was not (as Draper's * American Biography ' asserts) Balfour 57 Balfour the son of a small bookseller in Edinburgh, but the last representative of the Balfours of Dunbog in the county of Fife. Harry Balfour, the first laird of Dunbog, was the third son of John, third Lord Balfour of Bur- leigh [q. v.], and in the middle of the last century officers had very little chance of rising to higher rank who were not of good family. He was born at Dunbog in 1743, and entered the army as ensign in the 4th regiment in 1761. He was promoted lieutenant in 1765, and captain in 1770, but did not see service till the outbreak of the American war. He distinguished himself at the battle of Bunker's Hill, where he was severely wounded, and at Long Island and Brooklyn. In August 1776 his services were so conspicuous at the taking of New York, that he was sent home with the despatches announcing the success, and was promoted major by brevet. He at once returned to America, and struck up a warm friendship with many of the younger officers, including Lord Cornwallis and Lord Rawdon. He was present at the battles of Elizabeth- town, Brandywine, and Germautown, and, after being appointed lieutenant-colonel of the 23rd regiment in 1778, accompanied Cornwallis to Charleston. After the capture of the city he was appointed commandant at Ninety-Six, and there ' by his attention and diligence,' says Cornwallis, succeeded in rais- ing 4,000 militia among the loyal colonists. In the following year he accepted the diffi- cult and invidious post of commandant at Charleston, and there acquitted himself to the complete satisfaction of Cornwallis. He obeyed to the letter the rigorous orders of Cornwallis against the colonists, and incurred much odium for carrying out the execution of a planter named Isaac Hayne, which Lord Rawdon had ordered. ' You have done what few officers in our service are capable of doing,' wrote Cornwallis to Balfour 011 12 Nov. 1780, 'and have voluntarily taken responsibility on yourself to serve your country and your friend' {Cornwallis Des- patches, Cornwallis to Balfour, i. 46). When the war was over, Balfour was rewarded for his services with the rank of colonel and the appointment of aide-de-camp to the king. He was also appointed, with a lawyer named Spranger, on a commission to award the money granted by parliament to those loyal colonists who had suffered in the war. He now enjoyed high reputation, and moved in the best military society, and in 1790 Mr. Stewart, of Castle Stewart in Wigton- shire, who had married his only sister, re- turned him to parliament for the Wigton Burghs. In 1793, on the outbreak of the war with France, he was promoted major- general, and received the command of a I brigade in the force which his old comrade, ' Lord Rawdon, now Lord Moira, was to take I to the west coast of France. With the rest | of Lord Moira's army, Balfour joined the Duke of York in Flanders in 1794*. Though I Lord Moira returned home, Balfour volun- I teered to continue his services in any capa- 1 city in which he could be useful, and assisted General Ralph Abercromby in commanding j the reserve till December 1794. He never again saw active service, but continued to ! sit in parliament, first for Wigton Burghs and then for Arundel, till 1802. He was made colonel of the 39th regiment in 1794, and promoted lieutenant-general in 1798, and general in 1803. He retired to his family seat, Dunbog, and there died at the advanced age of eighty, in October 1823, being then sixth general in seniority after sixty-two years' service. He bequeathed Dunbog to his nephew William Stewart, who took the name of Balfour. His reputation was made in the American war, and the friendship of such generals as Hastings and Cornwallis seems to justify it. [For Balfour's services see the Royal Military Calendar. For his services in America consult Bancroft's History of the United States, passim, and the contemporary accounts of the war in South Carolina ; see also the Cornwallis Des- patches, edited by Boss, 1859. For the cam- paign in Flanders, see the Journals and Letters of Sir Harry Calvert,] H. M. S. BALFOUR, ROBERT (1550 P-1625 ?), I Scotch philosopher and philologist, is believed to have been born about 1550. According to the statement of David Buchanan, he de- rived his lineage from a distinguished family in Fifeshire, but he has himself informed us (Commentarius in Cleomedem, 196) that he was born in Forfarshire, probably near Dun- j dee. From a school in his native district he was sent to the university of St. Andrews, and thence he proceeded to the univer- sity of Paris, where he attracted much at- tention by the ability with which he pub- licly maintained certain philosophical theses against all oppugners. Afterwards he was invited to Bordeaux by the archbishop of that see, and there he became a member of the college of Guienne. He was elected pro- fessor of Greek, and at length, probably in 1586, was appointed principal of the college, which he continued to govern for many years. It appears that he was alive in 1625, but the date of his death is not recorded. Balfour left behind him the character of a learned and worthy man, the only fault attributed to him by one biographer being his zealous Balfour Balfour adherence to the Roman catholic faith. His contemporary, Dempster, says he was ' the phoenix of his age : a philosopher profoundly skilled in the Greek and Latin languages ; a mathematician worthy of being compared with the ancients ; and to those qualifications he joined a wonderful suavity of manner, and the utmost warmth of affection towards his countrymen.' His reputation as a scholar rests mainly on his commentary ou Aristotle. The titles of his works are : 1. ' Gelasius, 2iWay/Lia rSiv Kara TTJV cv Nucma aylav Svvndov TTpaxdevruv' Paris, 1599, 8vo ; Heidelberg, 1604, fol. An edition of the Greek text, ac- companied by a Latin translation. Gelasius, with Balfour's translation, has been reprinted in several editions of the Concilia. 2. ' Cleo- medis Meteora Greece et Latine. A Roberto Balforeo ex MS. codice Bibliothecee Illus- trissimi Cardinalis loyosii multis rnendis repurgata, Latine versa, et perpetuo com- mentario illustrata.' Bordeaux, 1605, 4to. This work was commended by Barthius and other learned men, and even in the present century it was held in such estimation that it was republished by Professor James Bake at Leyden in 1820, 8vo. 3. l Prolegomena in libros Topicorum Aristotelis,' 1615, 4to. 4. ' Commentarii in Organum Logicum Aris- totelis,' Bordeaux, 1618, 4to. 5. ' Commentarii in lib. Arist. de Philosophia tomus secundus, quo post Organum Logicum, qusecumque in libros Ethicorum occurrunt difficilia, dilucide explicantur,' Bordeaux, 1620, 4to. [Buchanan, De Scriptoribus Scotis, 129 ; Dempster, Hist. Ecclesiastica Gentis Scotorum, 119 ; Irving's Lives of Scottish Writers (1839), i. 234-46; Anderson's Scottish Nation, i. 217 ; Chambers's Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, ed. Thomson, i. 68 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BALFOUR, ROBERT (d. 1663), second LOED BALFOTJR OF BURLEIGH, military com- mander, was son of Sir Robert Arnot of Fernie, chamberlain of Fife. He married Margaret, daughter of Michael Balfour of Burleigh and Margaret, daughter of Lundie of Lundie, and his wife succeeded her father (who was created 7 Aug. 1606 Lord Balfour of Bur- leigh) as Baroness Balfour of Burleigh. Thereupon, by aletter from the king (James I) Arnot became Lord Balfour of Burleigh, the second holder of the title. At the as- sembly of the Scottish parliament in 1640 (11 June) the 'estates' appointed him their president. He was continued in the office in 1641, and was one of the commissioners for a treaty of peace with England in 1640-1. He was also constituted of the privy council ' ad vitam aut culpani ' by the parliament of Scotland 11 Nov. 1641. During the wars of Montrose he was energetic on the side of the government. He assumed military com- mand, but was not successful. Montrose defeated him 12 Sept. 1644 near Aberdeen, and again (with General Baillie) at Kilsyth, 15 Aug. 1645. He was opposed to the cele- brated and unfortunate ' engagement ' to march into England for the rescue of the king. He had weight enough to dissuade Cromwell then from the invasion of Scot- land. In 1649, under the act for putting 'the kingdom in a posture of defence,' he was one of the colonels for Fife. He was further nominated in the same year one of the commissioners of the treasury and ex- chequer. He died at Burleigh, near Kinross, 10 Aug. 1663. His wife died before him (in 1639). They had one son [see BALPOTTK, JOHN, third Lord Balfour of Burleigh] and four daughters. [Lament's Annals, MS.; Balfour's Annals, MS.; Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, by Wood, 2 vols. folio, 1813; George Crawford's Peerage of Scot- land, 1716, folio, pp. 53-4; Sibbald's Kinross and Fife ; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] A. B. Gr. BALFOUR, ROBERT (d. 1757), fifth LORD BALFOUR or BURLEIGH, Jacobite, when a youth fell in love with a i pretty face,' far inferior in rank, much to the annoyance of the family. He was sent to travel abroad in the hope that he would forget his attach- ment. Before he set out he declared to his lady-love that if in his absence she married he should kill her husband. Notwithstanding the threat, she did marry a Henry Stenhouse, schoolmaster at Inverkeithing, acquainting him beforehand of the hazard. On Balfour's return his first inquiry was after the girl. On being informed of her marriage, he pro- ceeded on horseback (with two attendants) directly to the school at Inverkeithing, called Stenhouse out, deliberately shot him (wounding him in the shoulder), and quietly returned to Burleigh. This was on 9 April 1707. The poor schoolmaster lingered twelve days, and tlien died. Balfour was tried for the murder in the high court of justiciary on 4 Aug. 1709. The defence was ingenious, but inadequate. He was brought in guilty, and sentenced to be beheaded on 6 Jan. 1709-10. But a few days prior to this he escaped from the prison (' Heart of Midlothian ') by exchang- ing clothes with his sister, who resembled him. He skulked for some time in the neighbour- hood of Burleigh, and a great ash-tree, hollow in the trunk, was long shown as his place of concealment. On the death of his father, in 1713, the title devolved on him. His next appearance was at the meeting of Jacobites Balfour 59 Balfour at Lochmaben, 29 May 1714, when ' the Pretender's ' health was drunk at the cross, on their knees, Lord Burleigh denouncing damnation against all who would not drink it. He engaged in the rebellion of 1715. For this he was attainted by act of parlia- ment, and his estates forfeited to the crown. ! He died, without issue, in 1757. [Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Maclaurin's Cri- j minal Trials : Rae's History of the Rebellion.] A. B. GK BALFOUR, SIR WILLIAM (d. 16GO), \ \iiarJi p ar li amen tary general, of the family of Bal- . four of Pitcullo, Fifeshire, appears to have , ' been born before the accession of James I back to the English throne, for in 1642 he ob- , , stained a naturalisation bill (Lords' Journals, 28 May 1642). He entered the Dutch ser- vice and continued in it till 1627. In that year he became lieutenant-colonel in the Earl of Morton's regiment, took part in the expedition to the isle of Rhe, and was noticed as being one of the officers most favoured by the Duke of Buckingham (FoESTEE, Life of Eliot, ii. 78). In January 1628 he was charged by the king, in conjunction with Colonel Dalbier, to raise 1,000 horse in Friesland, but the suspicions this project aroused in the Commons obliged the king to abandon the plan, and to assure the house that these troops were never meant to be employed in England. On the death of Sir Allen Apsley, Sir "William, who is described as one of the gentlemen of the king's privy chamber, was appointed governor of the Tower (18 Oct. 1630, Cal S. P., Dom.). In October 1631 he was employed on a confi- dential mission to the Netherlands. He also received many other marks of the king's favour, including the grant of a lucrative patent for making gold and silver money in the Tower (1633). Nevertheless Balfour, ' from the beginning of the Long parliament, according to the natural custom of his country, forgot all his obligations to the king, and made himself very gracious to those people whose glory it was to be thought enemies to the court ' (CLARENDON, iv. 147). Perhaps religious motives had something to do with this change of parties, for Balfour was a violent opponent of popery, and had once beaten a priest for trying to convert his wife (Straffbrd Corr. ii. 165). Strafford was entrusted to Balfour's keeping, and though offered 20,000/. and an advantageous match for his daughter, he refused to connive at the earl's escape, or to admit Captain Bil- lingsley and his suspicious levies to the Tower (2 May 1641, RTJSHWORTH, iii. i. 250). The king, therefore, persuaded or obliged Balfour to resign his post in the following December. The accounts given of the causes of this resignation differ considerably (CLA- RENDON, iv. 101 ; GARDINER, History of England, x. 108 ; and the pamphlet entitled A Terrible Plot against London and West- minster}. When the parliament raised an army Sir William was appointed lieutenant- general of the horse, under the nominal com- mand of the Earl of Bedford. He com- manded the reserve at Edgehill, broke several regiments of the king's foot, and captured part of his artillery. Ludlow describes him spiking the king's guns with his own hands, and all accounts agree in praise of his services. He did not take part in the first battle of Newbury, having gone abroad to try the waters on account of his health (Lords' Journals, 2 Aug. 1643). In the spring of 1644 he was detached from the army of Essex with 1,000 horse to reinforce Waller, and shared the command at the vic- tory of Alresford. His letter of 30 March 1644 to Essex, relating the battle, was or- dered to be printed. He then rejoined Es- sex, accompanied him into Cornwall, and took Weymouth and Taunton (June 1644). When the infantry was forced to surrender, he broke through the king's lines, and ' by an orderly and well-governed march passed above 100 miles in the king's quarters/ and succeeded in joining General Middleton. At the second battle of Newbury he com- manded the right wing of the parliamentary horse (see Manchester s Quarrel with Crom- well, Gainden Society; and the letters signed by Balfour, p. 55). This was Balfour's last public exploit ; with the organisation of the new model he retired from military service. The House of Commons appointed a com- mittee ' to consider of a fit recompense and acknowledgment of the faithful services done by him to the public ' (21 Jan. 1645), and the House of Lords voted the payment of his arrears (7,000/.) and specially recommended him to the Commons (21 July). But some intercepted correspondence seems to have awakened suspicions and caused delay sin this payment (see Commons' Journals, 25 March and 12 April 1645). SMVfflwm Balfottr's [Clarendon's History of the Kebellion ; Vicars's Parliamentary Chronicle ; Calendar of Domestic State Papers; Ricraft's Champions (1647) con- tains a portrait and panegyric of Sir William Balfour (No. xviii.); in the Strafford Correspon- dence (vol. i. 88, 97, 120) are some passages which appear to prove that Balfour was indebted to the king's favour for the Irish estate -which he is said to have purchased from Lord Balfour of Clonawley.] C. H. F. a ytf Balfour #" BALFOUR, WILLIAM (4*35-1838), f ' * lieutenant-colonel, was a boy-ensign in the 40th foot at the Helder, and won the ap- fjf d -f proval of Sir John Moore. He served on the staff of Major-general Brent Spencer in the Mediterranean and at the capture of Copenhagen, and received a brevet lieu- tenant-colonelcy for service in the field with the 40th in the Peninsula and south of France in 1813-14. After a few years on half-pay, he became lieutenant-colonel of his old regi- ment, commanding it for several years in New South Wales, and he was afterwards in com- mand of the 82nd foot in Mauritius. He retired from the army in 1832, and died in February 1838. [Army Lists ; London Gazettes ; (rent. Mag. 1838.] H. M. C. BALGUY, CHARLES, M.D.(1708-1767), physician, was born at Derwent Hall, Derby- shire, in 1708, and was educated at Chester- field grammar school and St. John's College, Cambridge, where he took the degree of M.B. in 1731, and M.D. in 1750. He practised at Peterborough, and was secretary of the lite- rary club there. He contributed to the ' Philo- sophical Transactions ' (No. 434, p. 1413), and in 1741 he published, anonymously, a trans- lation of Boccaccio's 'Decameron.' This has been several times reprinted, and is the only good translation in English. He wrote some medical essays, and particularly a treatise * De Morbo Miliari ' (Lond. 1758). He died at Peterborough 28 Feb. 1767, and was buried in the chancel of St. John's Church, where is a marble monument to his memory, de- scribing him as ' a man of various and great learning.' The statement that he translated the ' Decameron ' is evidenced by the notes of his school friend, Dr. Samuel Pegge, in the College of Arms, who expressly mentions the fact. [Pegge's Collections in the College of Arms, vol. vi. ; Derbyshire Archaeological Journal, vi. 11 ; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, vi. 4, 74, 122.] S. 0. A. BALGUY, JOHN (1686-1748), divine, was born 12 Aug. 1686 at Sheffield. His father, Thomas, who was master of the Sheffield grammar school, died in 1696, and was succeeded by Mr. Daubuz, under whom John Balguy studied until admitted at St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1702. He wasted two years in reading romances, but upon meeting with Livy turned to classical studies. He graduated as B.A. in 1705-6 and M.A. in 1726. Upon leaving Cambridge he taught for a time in the Sheffield gram- mar school, and 15 July 1708 became tutor Balguy to Joseph Banks, son of Mr. Banks of Scof- ton in Nottinghamshire, and grandfather of the famous Sir Joseph Banks. In 1710 he was ordained deacon, and in 1711 priest, by Sharp, archbishop of York ; and in the last i year entered the family of Sir Henry Liddel, of Ravensworth Castle, Durham, who pre- sented him to the small livings of Lamesby and Tanfield. He wrote a new sermon every week for four years, and afterwards burnt 250 sermons in order that his son might be forced to follow the example of original composition. In 1715 he married Sarah, daughter of Christopher Broomhead, of Sheffield, and left Sir H. Liddel to settle in a house of his own, called Cox-Close, in the neighbourhood. In 1718 he took part in the Bangorian controversy, defending Hoad- ley against Stebbing. Bishop Hoadley and the booksellers who thought that the public were tired of the subject induced him to desist after publishing two pamphlets ; and Hoadley persuaded him also to suppress in 1720 a letter to the famous Dr. Clarke which it was thought might injure the doctor's chances of preferment, though dealing with the purely philosophical question of natural immortality. Balguy was a disciple and admirer of Clarke, and his chief publications were in defence of Clarke's philosophical and ethical doctrines. They are : ' A Letter to a Deist,' 1726, in which he attacks Shaftes- bury ; ' The Foundation of Moral Goodness,' 1728, which is an answer to Shaftesbury's disciple, Hutcheson, and argues, after Clarke, that morality does not depend upon the in- stincts or affections, but upon the ' unalter- able reason of things.' A second part, pub- lished in 1729, is a detailed reply to the criticisms of a friend (Lord Darcy, as the younger Balguy tells us), who had defended Hutcheson. In 1730 he published ' Divine Rectitude,' in which he argued that ' the first spring of action in the Deity ' was ' rec- titude ; ' whilst Mr. Grove declared it to be 1 wisdom,' and Mr. Bayes to be ' benevolence.' It was followed by 'A Second Letter to a j Deist,' defending Clarke against Matthew I Tindal's ' Christianity as Old as the Crea- | tion,' and by a pamphlet called ' The Law of 1 Truth, or the Obligations of Reason essential j to all Religion.' These tracts were collected j in a volume dedicated to Hoadley. In 1741 I appeared < An Essay on Redemption,' of a ! rationalising tendency, and considered by Hoadley to be stronger in the ' demolishing ' than the ' constructive ' part. He also pub- lished (1727- 8) an essay and sermon upon party spirit. Two volumes of his sermons were published in 1748 and 1750 (NICHOLS, Anecdotes, iii. 220, and ix. 787). Balguy 61 Baliol On 25 Jan. 1727 Balguy was collated by Hoadley to a prebend in Salisbury, and through the friendship of Bishop Talbot obtained from the chapter of Durham (12 Aug. 1729) the vicarage of Northallertoii in Yorkshire, worth 270/. a year. He had many friends in all parties, including- Bi- shops Benson, Butler, and Seeker, and Lord Harrington. His tracts, which are terse and well written, are all applications of the principles of which Clarke is the chief ex- ponent. He became an invalid, and saw little society except at Harrogate, which he frequented, and where he died, 21 Sept. 1748, leaving an only child, Thomas [see BALGUY, THOMAS] living. [Life by son in Biog. Britannica ; Nichols's Anecdotes, iii. 139, 220, ix. 787.] L. S. BALGUY, THOMAS (1716-1785), di- vine, son of John Balguy [q. v.], was born at Cox-Close 27 Sept. 1716, educated at the Ripon Free School, and admitted to St. John's College, Cambridge, about 1732 ; was B.A. 1737, M.A. 1741, S.T.P. 1758. He was elected to a Platt fellowship at St. John's in March 1741, which he held till 1748. In 1744 he became assistant tutor to his friend Dr. Powell, tutor, afterwards master of St. John's College, and gave lectures on moral philosophy and the evidences ' for sixteen years.' In 1743 he was deputy public orator, and in 1758 tutor to the Duke of Northumberland. He states in his father's ' Life ' that he owed all his preferments to ' the favour and friendship of Bishop Hoadley,' who had given his father a prebend of Salis- bury. His father, as prebendary, presented him (1748) to the rectory of North Stoke, near Grantham in Lincolnshire, which he vacated in 1771 on becoming vicar of Alton in Hamp- shire. Through Hoadley's influence he ob- tained a prebend of Winchester in 1 758, and became archdeacon of Salisbury in 1759, and afterwards archdeacon of Winchester. Thomas was, however, less of a latitudinarian than his father, and opposed the agitation for a relaxation of the articles. In 1769 he pub- lished a sermon upon the consecration of j Bishop Shipley (NICHOLS, Anecdote*, ix. 534), which was answered by Priestley in ' Observations upon Church Authority.' In 1772 he published an archidiacoiial charge, in which lie defended subscription to articles of religion ; and in 1775 a sermon at the consecration of Bishops Hurd and Moore, which was answered in remarks l by one of the prebendary clergy.' In 1775 lie edited the sermons of his friend Dr. Powell, with a * life ' of the author ; and in 1782 l Divine Benevolence asserted,' part of an unfinished treatise on natural religion. In 1785 he re- published his father's essay on Redemption, \ and a collection of sermons and charges. Balguy Avas one of the admiring disciples of Warburton, and his name frequently appears in Warburton's correspondence with Hurd. On Warburton's death in 1781 he declined the appointment to the vacant bishopric of Gloucester on the ground of failing health and approaching blindness, and died 19 Jan. 1795 at his prebendal house at Winchester. A monument to him is in the south aisle of the cathedral. His discourses, edited by Rev. James Drake (a relation to whom his manuscripts were bequeathed), were repub- lished at Cambridge in 1820. [Chambers's Dictionary ; "Warburton's Letters to Hurd; Nichols's Anecdotes, iii. 220, viii. 157, and elsewhere; Nichols's Illustrations, iii. 516; Preface to Discourses by Drake.] L. S. BALIOL, ALEXANDER DE (ft. 1246 ?- 1309 ?), lord of Cavers and chamberlain of Scotland, is one of the members of the Baliol family about whose pedigree great confusion exists. He Avas certainly not Alexander, son of Hugh Baliol of Barnard Castle, an elder brother of John Baliol the king, for this Alexander died in 1279 Avithout issue, leaving a widow, Eleonora de Genovra (Ry- MER'S Fcedera, i. 10, 779). It is probable, but not certain, that he was the same person as Alexander de Baliol, the son of Henry de Baliol, chamberlain of Scotland, who died in 1246, and Lora or Lauretta de Yaloines, the coheiress along with her sister Christian, Avife of Peter de Maule of Panmure, of the fiefs of the Yaloines family in England. If so he can be traced in the records of Hertford- shire betAveeii 6th and 32iid EdAvard I in con- nection with the manor of Benington in that county, Avhich he inherited through his mo- ther (CLUTTERBFCK'S Hertfordshire, vol. ii.). This identification AA^ould account for his ap- pointment to the office of chamberlain of Scotland, Avhich had been held by his father, his great-grandfather, William de Berkeley, Lord of Reidcastle, and one of his maternal ancestors, Peter de Yaloines. But there are tAvo difficulties attending it. Alexander de Baliol the chamberlain is never mentioned as possessing Reidcastle in Forfarshire, the estate of Henry de Baliol, and it is difficult to account for his constant association Avith the estate of CaA'ers in TeA'iotdale, and not with any English fiefs. Possibly the latter circumstance is due to the references being* in the Scottish records. It appears that in 32 Edward I (1304) Benningtoii was sold by Alexander de Baliol to John de Bin- sted, and the conjecture seems admissible Baliol Baliol that Baliol may have made Scotland the j chief place of his residence, though retaining English fiefs in right of his mother and his wife. His preference for Scotland would be confirmed by his succession to the high office which his father Henry had held. "Whatever may be thought of this hypothesis, it is certain that Alexander de Baliol _ the Scottish chamberlain first appears asDominus de Cavers in the Scottish records in 1270. { Seven years later he was commissioned, as lord of Cavers, to serve in Edward's Welsh wars. In 1284, under the same designation of Dominus de Cavers, he was one of the Scottish barons who bound themselves to receive Margaret, the Maid of Norway, as queen in the event of failure of male issue of Alexander III ; and as, in the same year, he received a summons to attend Edward's army, he must still have retained English fiefs. In 1287 he is for the first time men- tioned in a writ by the guardians of Scotland as chamberlain of Scotland, an office in which he succeeded John Lindsay, bishop of j Glasgow. Two years later he took part in | the negotiations which resulted in the treaty of Salisbury, 6 Nov. 1289, confirmed by the parliament at Brigham 14 March 1290, by i which Edward the Prince of Wales was to | marry Margaret, and Edward I solemnly re- , cognised the independence of Scotland. Her , death prevented the marriage, and Edward soon forgot or ignored his engagements. On 5 June 1291 Baliol and his wife Isabella de Chilham, widow of David de Strathbogie, earl of Athol, received a letter of attorney and safe conduct from Edward permitting them to remain for a year in Scotland. He still continued to hold the office of chamber- lain after the seisin of Scotland had been ; given to Edward I, as the condition of his I determining the suit as to the succession of the crown of Scotland ; but in the beginning of 1292 we find Robert Heron, rector of I Eord, associated with Baliol in this office, j and as a writ of 1 Feb. of that year men- tions that Heron's wages had been granted to him by the King of England, it appears reasonable to conclude that Heron had been appointed to control Baliol in the execution of the office. On 30 Dec. 1292 certain of the records of Scotland which had been in the hands of Edward were redelivered to Alexander Baliol as chamberlain of Scot- land. Baliol is last mentioned as chamber- lain on 16 May 1294, and it seems probable that the disputes between Edward and John Baliol led to his deprivation by the English king after or perhaps even before the cam- paign of 1296, when Edward forced John Baliol to resign the crown and carried him captive to England. In 1297 John de Sandale, an English baron, appears as chamberlain of Scotland. From entries in the accounts of the expenses of John Baliol when a prisoner in England with reference to a horse of Alexander de Baliol, it would seem that he shared the captivity of his kinsman. On 13 Jan. 1297 Edward made a presentation to the church of Cavers, upon the ground that the lands of Alexander de Baliol were in his hands. A few scanty notices between 1298 and 1301 indicate that he took part on the English side in the war with Scotland ; and from one of these we learn that he had manors in Kent, the wood of which he re- ceived the king's license to sell. Amongst the barons present at the siege of Caerlaverock in 1300 was Mes Alissandres de Bailloel, Ke a tout bien fere mettoit le oel, Jaime baniere avoit el champ Al rouge escu voidie du champ. In 1303 he seems to have shown symptoms of again falling off from the English side, for his chattels in Kent, Hertfordshire, and Roxburghshire were in that year seized by Edward ; but we find him employed, in May 1304, in Edward's service in Scotland, and in the first year of Edward II he was summoned to join John de Bretagne, earl of Richmond, in the Scottish campaign. His estates in Kent, of which the chief was the castle and manor of Chilham, were held by him in right of his wife Isabella de Chilham, by whom he left a son of his own name. The date of his death is unknown, but as he was summoned to all the parlia- ments of Edward I between 1300 and 1307, and is not mentioned as summoned to any of Edward II, he probably died soon after the accession of that monarch. His son Alexander had a son, Thomas de Baliol of Cavers, who sold that estate to W r illiam, earl of Douglas, in 1368, and is the last of the Baliols who appears in the Scottish records. [Exchequer Eolls of Scotland, i. ; Documents illustrative of the History of Scotland, edited by Sir F. Palgrave; Historical Documents Scotland, 1286-1306, edited by Kev. J. Stevenson; Acts Parl. Scotland, Kecord edition, vol. i. ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Surtees' History of Durham ; Clut- terbuck's History of Hertfordshire ; Crawford's History of the Officers of State of Scotland.] JE.SL BALIOL, BERNARD DE, the elder (fl. 1135-1167). There is great difficulty in fixing with precision the early history of the family of Baliol, which was destined to play so ill-omened a part in the annals of Scotland, a Baliol Baliol circumstance which no doubt contributed to the obscurity of its records and the extinc- tion of its name. The founder of the house in England was the Norman baron Guido or Guy de Baliol, whose French fiefs of Bailleul, in the department of L'Orne, two leagues from Argent on, Dampierre, Harcourt, and Vinoy, in Normandy, were long retained by his descendants, and afforded a refuge when their English inheritance was forfeited along with the Scottish crown, which John wore so short a time and Edward failed to re- j cover. Guy is said, in a manuscript on which Surtees, the historian of Durham, relies, to have come ' to England with the Conqueror, and to him gave AVilliam Rufus the barony of Bywell in Northumberland, and the forests of Teesdale and Charwood, with the lordship of Middleton in Teesdale and Gainsford, with all their royalties, franchises, and immuni- ties ' (Solves MS., SURTEES Durham, iv. 50). Bernard or Barnard Baliol is stated by the same manuscript to have built ' the fortress which he called Castle Barnard, and created burgesses and endowed them with the like franchises and liberties as those of Rich- mond,' a statement corroborated by the ancient j and noble ruin which still overhangs the Tees, with ' its uttermost walls of lime and brick ' and l innermost cut in rocks of stone,' as the ! ballad runs, and by the charter of his son, a | second Bernard, which confirms his father's j grant to the burgesses (SURTEES, iv. 71). In I 1135 the first Bernard did homage, along i with David I of Scotland, to the Empress j Matilda, daughter of Henry I, but prior to the battle of the Standard, 1138, he re- ' nounced his homage and joined the party of j Stephen. Along with Robert de Bruce, Lord ! of Annandale, a common interest then uniting j the ancestors of the future rivals, he was sent before the battle by the northern barons to make terms with David I, but without ' success. Continuing to support Stephen, I Bernard de Baliol was taken prisoner with j him at Lincoln on 2 Feb. 1141. The charter of the second Bernard, still preserved, is unfortunately without date, and there is no charter-evidence to fix his father's death, but a fine exacted in 14 Henry II (1167), for neglecting to certify the number of his knights' fees, is assumed with probability by Surtees to refer to the time of his succes- sion, and to make the fact which history re- cords of the capture of William the Lion at Alnwick in 1174 by a Bernard de Baliol along with other northern barons applicable to the second and not the first bearer of the name. [Dugdale's Baronage, corrected by Surtees' Durham, iv. 51.] &. M. . BALIOL, BERNARD DE, the younger (jft. 1167). Dugdale does not recognise a second Bernard, but for the reasons stated in the last article, the opinion of Surtees appears preferable, though it must be admitted that his existence rests on the evidence of one charter and the improbability of a single life having covered the period from 1135, when the first Bernard must have at least attained majority, to nearly the close of the century. This Bernard joined Robert de Stuteville, Odonel de Urnfraville, Ranulf de Glanville, and other northern barons, who raised the siege of Alnwick and took William the Lion prisoner in 1174. Our only further informa- tion about him consists of grants to various abbeys, one of which, to Rievaulx, was ' for the good of his own soul and that of his consort Agnes de Pinkney,' and the confirma- tion of the privileges granted by his father to the burgesses of Barnard Castle. He was succeeded by his son Eustace, whose ex- istence is only known from charters of which the earliest, dated in 1190, is a license to marry the widow of Robert Fitzpiers for a fine of 100 marks. He was succeeded about 1215 by his son Hugh, the father of John de Baliol I, whose son was John de Baliol II, king of Scotland. [Dugdale's Baronage and Monasticon Angli- canum ; Surtees' Durham, iv. 51-2.] JE,. M. BALIOL, EDWARD DE (d. 1363), king of Scotland, the eldest son of John de Baliol, king of Scotland, and Isabel, daughter of John de Warenne, earl of Surrey, on his father's death in 1314 succeeded to his French fiefs, on which he lived till 1324, when he was invited by Edward II to England, which he again visited in 1327, with the view of being brought forward as a pretender to the Scottish crown. A more favourable oppor- tunity presented itself after the death of Robert Bruce in 1329. Baliol was again summoned to England 20 July 1330, with permission to remain as long and return as often as he pleased in order that prepara- tions might be made for the invasion of Scot- land. Placing himself at the head of the disinherited barons whose lands had been forfeited by Bruce for their adherence to England, of whom the chief were Henry de Beaumont, Gilbert de Umfraville, and Thomas, Lord Wake of Liddell, and a small force of 400 men-at-arms and 3,000 foot, Baliol sailed from Ravenspur, near the mouth of the Ilumber, and landed at Kinghorn, in Fife, on 6 Aug. 1332. The death of Randolph, the valiant regent who found a feeble successor in Donald, earl of Mar, gave Baliol an advantage he was prompt Baliol Baliol to seize. After defeating the Earl of Fife, who opposed his landing, he marched by Dunfermline to the river Earn, surprised and routed Mar at Dupplin Moor with great slaughter on 12 Aug., and took possession of Perth. A threatened blockade of that town by the Earl of March having been abandoned, Baliol was crowned at Scone on 24 Sept. by William Sinclair, bishop of Dunkeld. Leaving Perth in clvirge of the Earl of Fife, who soon surrendered it to the Scotch, Baliol marched towards the border, and at Roxburgh on 23 Nov. met Edward III, acknowledged him as superior and lord of Scotland, and bound himself to serve in all his wars. He further engaged to put him in possession of Berwick and to marry the prin- cess Johanna, already betrothed to David II. It was soon seen how fragile was his tenure of the country he affected to dispose of, for on 16 Dec. he was surprised at Annan by Archibald Douglas and completely defeated. His brother Henry was slain, and he had himself difficulty in escaping across the English border. In the following year, 9 March 1333, with additional aid from | England, Baliol returned and established his camp near Roxburgh, with the view of besieging Berwick. The Scots lost about this time the services of two of their bravest leaders, Sir Andrew Murray of Bothwell, and Sir William Douglas, the knight of Liddesdale, and Edward, having himself ad- vanced with a great force to the siege of Berwick, defeated Archibald Douglas, who had succeeded to the chief command, at Halidon Hill on 12 July, which forced the capitulation of Berwick. In February 1334 Baliol held a parliament at Edinburgh, where, on the 12th of that month, his engagements to Edward were renewed and Berwick was annexed to the English crown. Not satisfied with this severance of the great fortress which was the key to the borders from the Scottish kingdom, Edward demanded and Baliol j agreed at Newcastle-on-Tyne to the absolute surrender to the English crown of the ' forests of Jedburgh, Selkirk, and Ettrick, the counties of Roxburgh, Peebles, Dumfries, and Edinburgh, the constabularies of Had- j dington and Linlithgow, with all the towns and castles in the territory annexed. This comprised the whole of ancient Lothian, the richest and most important part of Scotland. Edward at once parcelled it into sheriffdoms, j and appointed a chamberlain and justiciary j for Lothian. On 18 June he received the homage of Baliol for the whole kingdom of Scotland, and, as if to mark the ignominy of , his vassal with a deeper stain, declared that j his private estates were not to be understood as falling within the surrender of the rights of his country. In the autumn of this year a dispute as to the succession of Alexander de Mowbray, one of the disinherited barons, between his brother as heir male, who was at first supported by Baliol, and his daughter as heir general, whose cause was espoused by Henry de Beaumont, earl of Buchan, and David de Hastings, earl of Athole, exposed the weakness of Baliol, who was compelled to change sides and abandon Mowbray through fear of these powerful earls. The return of Sir Andrew Murray from England, and of the Earl of Moray, now acknowledged as regent on behalf of David II, gave able leaders to the Scottish patriots, and Baliol was forced to take refuge in England. In winter he was again brought back, rather than restored, by the aid of Edward, and after wasting Annandale celebrated Christmas at Renfrew, where he created William Bullock, an eccle- siastic, chamberlain of Scotland. In July of the following year Edward again invaded Scotland, and although the fortunes of war were not all on one side, Guy, count of Narnur, a mercenary ally of Edward, being- defeated on the Borough Muir and forced to leave Scotland, the capture of the Earl of Moray and the aid of the Mowbrays and others enabled Edward to conclude a treaty at Perth 18 Aug. 1335, by which the 6arl of Athole and all who submitted to the English king were to be pardoned for their rebellion, and the ancient laws and usages of Scotland as in the days of Alexander III restored. Athole, who was named lieutenant of Scot- land, now espoused the side of Baliol, but was soon after surprised and slain by the Earl of March, William Douglas of Liddes- dale, and Sir Andrew Murray, in the forest of Kilblain. Baliol succeeded in detaching John, the lord of the Isles, from the national cause by ceding to him Cantire and Knap- dale in Argyle, and several of the principal Hebrides, along with the wardship of the young heir of Athole, on 12 Dec. 1335. A loan of 300 marks by Edward on 16 Oct. 1335 and a daily pension of 5 marks during pleasure, granted on 27 Jan. 1336, indicated the poverty and dependence of Baliol. The command of the English troops was given not to Baliol but to the Earl of Lancaster. In August Edward himself suddenly re- turned to Perth, which was the chief fortress held by Baliol, and overran the north-east of Scotland. After establishing a weak line of forts from Dunottar to Stirling and rein- forcing the garrison of Perth, he returned to England, leaving his brother, the Earl of Cornwall, in command. Sir Andrew Murray Baliol Baliol made an ineffectual attempt to take Stirling, ! with his golden crown, in return for an but succeeded in reducing the more northern obligation of payment of 5,000 marks and forts after Edward's departure. In the spring a pension of 2,000/. which Edward granted of the following year, 1337, he took Falk- on the previous day at Bamborough. This land, Leuchars, and St. Andrews in Fife, was the last of Baliol's acts as king ; but his Cupar alone holding out under the corn- ignoble life lasted till 1367, when he died mand of Bullock, Baliol's chamberlain. By without issue at Wheatley, near Doncaster, a sudden diversion to the west he surprised where, during his last years, ' reft of the and took Bothwell Castle, and, having thus , crown, he still might share the chase/ as is secured the passage of the Clyde, made a proved by the writs granting him a license to raid into Cumberland, and on his return in- ! sport in the royal forests and pardon to some vested but did not take Edinburgh. In 1338 of the neighbouring gentry who joined in his this gallant commander, who had upheld amusement. Except for the brief period of the cause of Scottish independence for forty his success at the head of the disinherited years, since he was associated with Wallace barons at Dupplin Moor, he showed no quali- against Edward I, died. Robert, the steward | ties worthy of respect in a warlike age. His of Scotland, succeeded him as regent, and ; character was similar to that of his father, prepared for the siege of Perth, where Baliol j unequal to the honour and peril of a crown, still was, and Edward, having no confidence ! and content to survive the disgrace of doing in his military talents, required him to en- j what lay in his power to sacrifice the inde- trust its custody to Sir Thomas Ughtred, an I pendence of his country. English commander. Before the end of the year Baliol, who had borne no part of any moment in the war nominally conducted on his behalf, but really for that of Edward, retired to England. There he appears to have remained until the defeat and capture of David II at Neville's Cross, 17 Oct. 1346, encouraged him again to return to Scotland. Taking up his residence at Caerlaverock Castle, on the Solway, and aided by English men-at-arms under Percy and Neville, he [Kymer's Fcedera, vol. iii. ; Fordun's and Wyntotm's Chronicles give the events of his life from the Scottish, Knyghton, Adam of Muri- muth, and Walsingham from the English side. Lord Hailes's Annals is still the fullest and most accurate modern account of this period of Scottish history, but Tytler's History of Scotland and Longman's History of the Eeign of Edward III may also be consulted with advantage.] M. M. BALIOL, HENRY DE (d. 1246), cham- made a raid as far as Glasgow, wasting Niths- | berlain of Scotland, was the son of Ingelram dale and Cunningham. The title, but not j and grandson of Bernard de Baliol, of Barnard the contents, of a treaty in this year between Castle. His mother was daughter and heiress Lionel, duke of Clarence, son of Edward III, and Percy and Neville, has been preserved, which makes it probable that the ambitious prince had set on foot the intrigue for his succession to the Scottish crown with Baliol which was afterwards renewed with David II. Meanwhile the Scots had accepted Robert the Steward, grandson of Robert the Bruce on the mother's side, as regent ; and though the English king in official documents con- tinues to style Baliol 'our dear cousin Edward, king of Scotland/ he negotiated at the same time with his captive, David II, and finally, in 1354, released him for the large ransom of 90,000 marks, by annual instalments of 10,000, on non-payment of which he was to return to prison at Berwick or Norham. The Scotch preferring the French alliance and failing to pay the instal- ment due in 1355, David honourably sur- rendered himself, and in 1356 Edward mus- tered a large force for the subjugation of Scotland. Before he set out Baliol at Rox- burgh, on 21 Jan., made an absolute surrender of the whole kingdom of Scotland to Edward by delivery of a portion of its soil along VOL. III. of William de Berkeley, lord of Reidcastle in Forfarshire, and chamberlain of Scotland under William the Lion in 1165. William de Berkeley was succeeded in this high office, not yet divided into those of the treasurer and comptroller, and entrusted with the su- perintendence of the whole royal revenues, by Philip de Valoines and his son William de Valoines, lords of Panmure. The latter died in 1219, leaving only a daughter, and Henry de Baliol, who had married his sister Lora, obtained the chamberlainship which had been held by the father both of his mother and his wife. Although invited by King John to take his side shortly before Magna Charta, it is probable that, like his sovereign, Alexan- der II, he joined the party of the barons. He is mentioned in the Scottish records in various years between 1223 and 1244, and the ap- pointment of Sir John Maxwell, of Caerla- verock, who appears as chamberlain in 1231, must either have been temporary, or Baliol must have retained the title after demitting the office, which Crawford (Officers of State, p. 261) supposes him to have done in 1231. In 1234 he succeeded, in right of his wife as Baliol 66 Baliol coheiress, along with Christian de Valoines, j her niece, wife of Peter de Maule, ancestor of > the Maules of Panmure, to the English fiefs i of the Valoines, vacant by the death of j Christian, countess of Essex, a rich inheri- j tance, situated in six shires. In 1241 he at- j tended Henry III to the Gascon war, and, i dying in 1246, was buried at Melrose. It is j probable, but not certain, that Alexander de Baliol of Cavers, also chamberlain of Scotland j [see BALIOL, ALEXANDER DE], was his son. His only daughter, Constance, married an Englishman of the name of Fishburn. [Documents in Panmure Charter Chest ; Act. Parl. Scot. i. 403 a, 4056, 4076, 4086; Chronicle of Melrose ; Dugdale's Baronage ; Crawford's Lives of Officers of State, p. 260.1 BALIOL, JOHN DE (d.1269), of Barnard Castle, founder of Balliol College, Oxford, was the son of Hugh, the grandson of Eustace, and the great-grandson of Bernard de Baliol the younger [q. v.]. He married Devorguila, one of the daughters of Alan of Galloway, constable of Scotland, by Margaret, eldest daughter of David, earl of Huntington, brother of William the Lion. In his own right and that of his wife, coheiress of two great in- heritances, Baliol was one of the wealthiest barons of his time, possessing, it is said, as many as thirty knights' fees in England, be- sides one-half of the lands of Galloway; though his possession of the latter must have been precarious during the reign of Alexan- der II, who favoured the claim of Roger de Quincey, husband of Helen, the elder daughter of Alan of Galloway, to the whole, while the Galwegians supported Alan's natural son, Thomas de Galloway. According to the Chronicle of Lanercost, Thomas de Galloway, being taken prisoner in 1235, was committed to the custody of Baliol, who kept him in the dungeons of Barnard Castle, where he remained until, in extreme old age, he was released at the instance of Edward I. Baliol was one of the regents of Scotland during the minority of Alexander III, but was deprived of that office and his lands forfeited for treason in 1255, when a new regency was appointed through the influence of Henry III. Making terms with that monarch, Baliol es- caped the consequences of his forfeiture, and sided with Hem*y in the barons' war (1258- 65). He was taken prisoner at Lewes, but, having been released, did all that was in his power to support the royal cause, along with the barons of the north, against Simon de Montfort. About the year 1263 he gave the first lands for the endowment of the college at Oxford, which received his name, and this endowment was largely increased by his will, and after his death by his widow, Devorguila. He died in 1269, leaving three sons, Hugh, Alexander, and John, who succeeded to the family estates by the death of his elder bro- thers, without issue, and afterwards became king of Scotland. Devorguila survived her husband, dying 28 Jan. 1290. There is a writ in the ' Memorial Rolls of Edward I,' dated 1 June 1290, ordering the customary inquisition after her death. [Historical Documents, Scotland, 1286-1406, arranged by Rev. J. Stevenson, i. 155 ; Acts Parl. Scotland, vol. i. ; Fordun ; Chronicle of Laner- cost. The work of Henry Savage, master of Baliol j College, entitled Balio-Fergus, Oxford, 1664, is j untrustworthy as to the Baliol genealogy, but | gives some interesting particulars as to the en- I dowments of the college by the Baliols, and its j first statutes made by Devorguila.] M. M. BALIOL, JOHN DE (1249-1315), king of Scotland, was the third son of the pre- ceding John de Baliol, of Barnard Castle, and Devorguila, daughter of Alan of Gal- loway. His elder brothers, Hugh and Alex- ander, having died without issue in 1271 and 1278, John succeeded to the large in- heritance of the Baliols of Barnard Castle in Northumberland, Hertfordshire, Northamp- ton, and other counties, as well as to their Norman fiefs, and in right of his mother to the lordship of Galloway. Prior to the disputed succession which arose after the death of Alexander III, Baliol scarcely appears in history ; but by an inquest as to the extent of the vill of Kempston, in Bedfordshire, in 1290, we learn that he was forty years of age in the year preceding, and was then served heir to his mother Devorguila, who died on 28 Jan. 1290. He also then suc- ceeded to other manors in England, Fother- ingay and Driffield. On 16 Nov. 1290 John Baliol, already styling himself ' heres regni Scotiae,' grants to Antony Beck, bishop of Durham, the manors which Alexander III held in Cumberland, or the sum of five hundred marks if Edward I did not confirm the grant. On the death of Margaret, the Maid of Norway, grandchild of Alexander III, on 7 Oct. 1290, no less than thirteen claimants presented themselves for the crown of Scotland ; but of these only three seriously contested the succession. John de Baliol claimed in right of his maternal grandmother, Margaret, the eldest daughter of David, earl of Huntingdon, brother of William the Lion, and grandson of David I. Robert Bruce, earl of Annandale, claimed in right of his mother, Isabel, the second daughter of the same earl; and John Hastings claimed in right of his grandmother, Ada, the third Baliol Baliol daughter. The claim of Bruce was rested mainly on his being one degree nearer in descent ; that of Baliol on his descent from the eldest daughter; and that of Hastings on the ground that the kingdom was part- ible, as an estate, among the descend- ants of the three daughters. By the prin- ciples of modern law the right of Baliol would be incontestable ; but these principles were not then settled, and it was deemed a fair question for argument by feudal lawyers of the thirteenth century. But what tri- bunal was competent to decide it ? At an earlier period it would have been submitted to the arbitrament of war. The parliament or great council of Scotland, which had already begun, in the reigns of the Alex- anders, to organise itself after the English model, or by development from the Curia Regis, might have seemed the natural tri- bunal, but this would have been only a pre- liminary contest before the partisans of the rival claimants resorted to arms. The legal instinct of the Norman race, to which all the competitors belonged, suggested or ac- quiesced in a third course, not without pre- cedent in the graver disputes of the later Middle Ages a reference to a third party ; and who could be more appropriate as a referee than the great monarch of the neigh- bouring kingdom, to whom each of the com- petitors owed allegiance for their fiefs in England ? This course was accordingly pro- posed by Fraser, bishop of St. Andrews, in a letter to Edward before Margaret's death, but when the news of her illness had reached Scotland. After some delay, caused by the death of Eleanor, the mother of Edward I, that monarch summoned a general assembly of the Scottish and English nobility and commons to meet him at Norham on 10 May 1291. Its proceedings were opened by an address from Roger de Brabazon, chief justice of England, who declared that Edward, moved by zeal for the Scottish nation, and with a desire to do justice to all the com- petitors, had summoned the assembly as the superior and direct lord of the kingdom of Scotland. It was not Edward's intention, the chief justice explained, to assert any un- due right against any one, to delay justice, or to diminish liberties, but only, he repeated, as superior and direct lord of Scotland, to afford justice to all. To carry out this in- tention more conveniently, it was necessary to obtain the recognition of his title as supe- rior by the members summoned, as he wished their advice in the business to be done. The Scottish nobles asked for time to consult those who were absent, and a delay of three weeks was granted. When the assembly again met, on 2 June, at the same place, the nobles and clergy admitted Edward's supe- riority, but the commons answered in terms which have not been preserved, but are de- scribed by an English annalist as l nihil efficax,' nothing to the purpose. No atten- tion was paid to their opinion, and another address, reiterating Edward's superiority, was delivered by the Bishop of Bath and Wells, who called on the competitors to acknow- ledge his right, and their willingness to abide by the law before their lord Edward. This was done by all who were present, and by Thomas Randolph as procurator for Baliol, who was absent. Next day Baliol attended and made the acknowledgment in person. The acknowledgment was embodied in a formal instrument signed by all the competi- tors on 4 June, which declared their consent that Edward should have seisin of the land and castles of Scotland pending the trial, upon the condition that he should restore them two months after its decision. Im- mediately after the recognition of his supe- riority, and the seisin given in ordinary feudal form, Edward surrendered the custody of Scotland to the former regents, adding Brian Fitzallan to their number, and ap- pointing Alexander de Baliol chamberlain and the Bishop of Caithness chancellor. The castles were delivered to Edward's offi- cers, Umfraville, earl of Angus, alone re- fusing to give up Dundee until promised an indemnity. On 15 June Baliol and Bruce, along with many other barons and the regent, took the oath of fealty to Edward, and his peace having been proclaimed as superior of Scotland, the proceedings were adjourned to 2 Aug. at Berwick. Before the adjourn- ment the court for the trial of the succession was appointed, consisting of twenty-four Englishmen appointed by Edward and forty Scotchmen by Baliol and Bruce respectively. The court met on the appointed day, and the competitors put in claims, but only three were pressed by Bruce, Baliol, and Hastings. After the petitions had been read there was another adjournment to 2 June 1292. The question was then raised by what law the case was to be determined, whether by the imperial laws or by the law of England and Scotland, and if the latter differed, by which. The commissioners asked time to consider the point, and at their next meet- ing, on 14 Oct. declared that the king ought to decide according to the law of the king- dom over which he reigned if there were any applicable, and if not make a new law with the advice of his council. They added that the same principles should govern the suc- cession to the crown as that to earldoms, F2 Baliol 68 Baliol baronies, and other indivisible inheritances. Bruce and Baliol now gave in their pleadings. The former rested his claim (1) on a decla- ration of Alexander II in his favour at a time when he had no issue ; (2) on the law of nature, which he alleged preferred the nearer in degree as heir ; (3) on certain pre- cedents derived from the Celtic law of tan- istry, by which the brother had been pre- ferred to the son as nearer in degree in the succession to the Scottish crown : (4) on similar instances in other countries, where the direct line of descent had been passed over; and (5) on the impossibility of suc- cession through a female, as Baliol's claim was based on the right of his mother, Devor- guila. To these arguments Baliol answered (1) that Alexander's declaration was only in ! the event of his having no issue, an event which had not occurred ; (2) that the feudal law and not the law of nature was appli- cable ; (3) that the cases in which a brother had been preferred to a son were inapplicable, for a son was nearer to his father than his father's brother, so that these cases told the other way, and were precedents for preferring the more remote degree ; (4) that whatever might be the law in other countries, the feudal law of England and Scotland recog- nised representation in the elder line in suc- cession to earldoms and baronies ; and (5) that the argument against descent through females was equally adverse to the claim of Bruce, who also claimed through his mother. The commissioners decided in Baliol's fa- vour, declaring ' that by the laws and usages of both kingdoms in every heritable succes- sion the more remote by one degree lineally descended from the eldest sister was prefer- able to the nearer in degree issuing from the second sister/ and on 6 Nov. Edward con- firmed their decision. A question which had been nominally re- served, whether the kingdom was partible, was now taken up, and decided in the nega- tive, and on 17 Nov. 1292 the final judgment was pronounced: 'As it is admitted that the kingdom of Scotland is indivisible, and as the king of England must judge the rights of his own subjects according to the laws and usages of the kingdom over which he reigns, and as by those of England and Scotland in the succession to indivisible heritage the more remote in degree of the first line of descent is preferable to the nearer in degree of the second, therefore it is decreed that John Baliol shall have seisin of the kingdom of Scotland.' Two days later the seal used by the re- gents was broken, and they were ordered to give seisin to Baliol. On 20 Nov. he swore fealty to Edward at Norham upon Scottish ground, on the 30th he was crowned at Scone r and within a month, on 26 Dec., he did homage to Edward at Newcastle. There is no reason to doubt the justice of the decision between the competitors ; and if the rules of descent were uncertain in such a case before, this solemn decision, after careful argument, aided in fixing the prin- ciple of representation and the preference for the senior line of descent. But the acknow- ledgment of Edward's title as superior, which the necessities of the case had wrung from the competitors and the barons, was a dif- ferent matter. It was attempted to be sup- ported by returns obtained from the English monasteries and religious houses of prece- dents dating back to Saxon times of a similar- recognition: but no returns were sought from Scotland, while those received were evidently prepared to suit the wishes of Edward. The- earlier precedents from Saxon times and from the reigns of Canute, William the Conqueror, and Rufus were instances of isolated con- quests of brief duration and doubtful extent. No mention is made of the more recent points in the long-protracted controversy, the sur- render of all such claim by Richard Cceur de Lion in the treaty of Canterbury, or the treaty of Salisbury, by which Edward him- self had acknowledged the independence of Scotland, or the refusal of Alexander III to do homage. A further consequence of the recognition of Edward's title as superior, which had apparently not been foreseen by Baliol, but can scarcely have been overlooked by the astute feudal lawyers who counselled Edward, or by that monarch, was soon brought to light. As Edward was superior, an appeal lay from the court of his vassal Baliol to his own court at Westminster. Within six months after the decision in favour of Baliol a burgess of Berwick, Roger Bartholomew, presented such an appeal. Baliol in vain re- ferred to the clause of the treaty of Salisbury, by which no Scotch cause was to be heard out of Scotland, and he was compelled to make an implicit surrender of the right to independent jurisdiction. Shortly after he was himself summoned in a suit at the in- stance of Macduff, earl of Fife, to appear before the judges at Westminster, and declin- ing to attend he was condemned for con- tumacy in October 1293, and it was ordered that three of his castles should be seized to enforce the judgment. He again yielded, and promised to appear at the next English parliament to answer in the suit. He ac- cordingly attended the parliament held in London in May 1294, but either quitted it suddenly to avoid being compelled to take- Baliol 6 9 Baliol part in the French war then in contempla- tion, for which offence his English fiefs were forfeited, as is stated by John of Walsingham, or granted the revenue of these for three years as an aid to the English king, accord- ing to the more common account of the Eng- lish chroniclers, consenting, at the same time, to surrender Berwick, Roxburgh, and Jed- burgh to the English king. The Scottish writers attribute Baliol's quarrel with Edward to his being required to plead in person in Macduffs suit, and other indignities put upon him when in England. Whatever the precise cause alleged, the real question at stake was the independence of Scotland; and on his return to Scotland Baliol or his parliament determined to brave the displea- sure of the English monarch. The sum- mons addressed to him and his barons to end men to the French war were treated with contempt; and at a parliament at Scone all the English at Baliol's court were -dismissed, the fiefs held by the English for- feited, and a council of four bishops, four earls, and four barons appointed to advise or control Baliol. Next year an alliance with Philip the Fair was made, by which the French and Scotch kings promised to aid each other in the event of an English invasion of their respective countries, and Philip agreed to | give his niece, Isabel de Valence, the daughter j of the Count of Anjou, in marriage to Baliol's heir. In 1296, Edward having invaded Gas- cony, the Scotch proceeded to carry out their j part of the treaty, and with a large force, headed by six earls and not by Baliol in person, ravaged Cumberland, but failed to take Car- lisle. This was towards the end of March, and Edward, with his usual promptness, be- fore the close of the month advanced in person with a better disciplined army to j the eastern border, and stormed Berwick j (30 March). While there Henry, abbot of ! Arbroath, brought him a formal renuncia- i tion of Baliol's homage and fealty, which [ had been agreed upon by the Scottish parlia- j ment. In words of Norman French, pre- served by the Scottish chroniclers, Edward exclaimed, ' Has the foolish fellow done such folly ? If he does not wish to come to us, we shall go to him.' No time was lost in the execution of the threat. On 28 April liis general, John de Warenne, earl of Surrey, captured I) unbar; in May Roxburgh and Jedburgh surrendered ; and in June Edin- burgh Castle was taken by Edward himself. Stirling, Perth, and Scone yielded without resistance, and on 7 July, in the churchyard of Stracathro,in Forfarshire, Baliol renounced his alliance with the French king, and three days later, at Brechin, Baliol gave up his kingdom to Antony Beck, bishop of Durham, as the representative of the English king, and, apparently on the same day, appeared before Edward, who was then at Montrose, and delivered to him the white rod, the usual feudal symbol of resignation by a vassal of his fief into the hands of his superior. (The notary's instrument, dated Brechin, 10 July, is printed by Stevenson, * Documents illus- trative of Scottish History,' ii. 61, and the surrender at Montrose, of the same date, is in the ' Diary of Edward's Scottish Cam- paign,' ii. 28.) Edward went as far north as Elgin, ending his triumphant progress there on 26 July. 'He conquered the realm of Scotland,' says a contemporary diary, ' and searched it within twenty-one weeks without any more.' But the conquest was rather of Baliol than of Scotland ; for although Ed- ward took the oaths of the leading men in the districts he passed through, he did not remain to confirm his victories. By 22 Aug. he had returned to Berwick, carrying with him the coronation-stone of Scone, the re- galia of Scotland, and the black rood, sacred as a supposed relic of the cross of Christ, and as the gift of Queen Margaret. At Berwick Edward convened a parliament for Scotland, and received the homage of all who attended. He allowed the nobility who submitted to retain their estates, and con- ferred on the clergy the privilege of free bequest they had not hitherto enjoyed in Scotland ; after appointing officers of state as his deputies, of whom Earl Warren, as guardian of Scotland, was the chief, and entrusting the castles to English custodians, he returned to London. John Baliol and his son Edward were car- ried as captives to England, and remained prisoners, at first at Hertford and after August 1297 in the Tower, until 18 July 1299, when, on the request of the pope, they^ were liberated. Placed under the custody of Raynald, bishop of Vicenza, the delegate sent by the pope to make peace between France and England, Baliol pledged himself to live where the pope ordered. After various wanderings to Wissant, Cambrai, Chatillon, in November 1302, Baliol took refuge on his French estates, where he led an obscure life until his death, without making the slightest effort to recover the kingdom he had lost. For a time he was regarded as its virtual sovereign, and when Wallace, by his valour and generalship, roused the patriotism of his countrymen, abandoned by the king and most of the nobles, and drove out the English, recovering for a brief space the independence of Scotland, he governed under the tittle of Baliol Ball 'guardian of the realm of Scotland and leader of its army in the name of Lord John (Baliol), by the consent of the community.' But in the future of Scotland, whether pro- sperous or adverse, John Baliol had no longer any share. The war of independence, the careers of Wallace and Bruce, grandson of the competitor who better understood the temper of the Scottish people and became their king, lie outside of the biography of the more impartial English histories of Hallain, Pearson, and Green, and Pauli, Geschichte von. England, vol. iv.] JE. M. BALL, SIR ALEXANDER JOHN (1757-1809), rear-admiral, of an old Glou- cestershire family, and not improbably a lineal or collateral descendant of Andrew Ball, the friend and companion of Blake, after serving for some time in the Egmont with Captain Baliol. He died early in 1315 at Castle I John Elphinstone, was on 7 Aug. 1778 pro- Galliard, in Normandy, according to tradi- I moted to the Atalanta sloop as lieutenant, tion, blind, and probably about sixty-five years of age, of which four only had been and served in her on the North American and Newfoundland stations till May 1780. spent on the throne and fifteen in exile. By On 17 Aug. 1780 he joined the Santa Monica, his wife Isabel, daughter of John deWarenne, a frigate lately captured from the Spaniards, earl of Surrey, he left, besides other children, and went in her to the West Indies, where a son Edward, who succeeded to his French in April 1781 he had the good fortune to be estates, and made an attempt to recover the moved into the Sandwich, Sir George Rod- Scottish crown [see BALIOL, EDWARD DE]. ney's flag-ship, and followed the admiral to The Scots gave to Baliol the byname of the : the Gibraltar, for a passage to England. 'Toom Tabard ' ('Empty Jacket '), or 'Tyne j There he was appointed to Sir George's new Tabard ' ( l Lose Coat '), as the English gave flag-ship, Formidable, on 6 Dec. 1781, went John that of Lackland. His Christian name j out with him again to the West Indies, and of John was not allowed to be borne by John, served with him in his great victory of 12 April earl of Carrick, who, when he succeeded, ! 1782. Two days afterwards he received his took the title of Robert III. A tradition of commander's commission and was appointed late origin and doubtful foundation grew up j to the Germain, in which he continued on that his family name, owing to his impotent the same station until posted on 20 March character and abandonment of his country, ! 1783. Very shortly after his return to Eng- became so discredited that those who in- \ land he, like many other naval officers, went herited it took the name of Baillie, a common j over to France on a year's leave, partly for one, while that of Baliol is an unknown economy whilst on half-pay, partly with a name in modern Scotland. The retreat of view to learning the language. Nelson, then the head of the family from Barnard Castle a young captain, was one of those who did. to Normandy, and the extinction of its prin- the same, and was at St. Omer whilst Ball cipal cadet, the Baliols of Cavers, in 1368, I was there. He wrote to Captain Locker sufficiently account for the disappearance of on 2 Nov. 1783 : ' Two noble captains are here Ball and Shepard : they wear fine epaulettes, for which I think them great coxcombs. They have not visited me, and I shall not, be assured, court their acquaint- ance.' Epaulettes were not worn in our navy till 1795, but in France they marked the rank, the name. [The documents relative to the trial of the succession to the crown of Scotland are printed by Sir F. Palgrave in Documents and Eecords illustrating the History of Scotland, preserved in the treasury of her Majesty's Exchequer, 1837, but his commentary on them is to be accepted with reserve, as that of a partisan of Edward. For the other facts in the life of Baliol, reference must be made to the ordinary histories, of which the chief English chronicles are those of Bishanger, Hemingford, and John of Walsingham. The Scottish authorities, Barbour's Bruce, Wyntoun's ' and possibly enough were found to serve in lieu of letters of introduction. On 4 Nov. 1784 Ball, writing from Gloucester, reported himself as having returned from foreign leave. He continued, however, on half-pay r notwithstanding his repeated applications to- the admiralty, till July 1790, when, on the i -p, i , ~., . , > / ' LUC uuiiiirai L y , 1111 juiy it o\j. vviieii, uu IHH and Forduns Chronicles are of somewhat later j occasion of ^ g ^ arm ; me nt, he was u.ate. come important documents are contained .L i j_ .1-1 - a ^f? t& land, 1286-1306, edited by Rev J Stevenson ! ^^ he commanded on ^ home station Eymer's Fcedera, ii., and Eyley's Placita The i for the next three y ears> He was tlien a P~ best modern authorities are Lord Hailes's Annals j P. omted to tne Cleopatra, 32 guns, and con- and the Histories of Tjtler and Burton. The j tinned for the three following years on the anonymous Life of Edward I, the greatest of the ; Newfoundland station under Vice-admiral Plantagenets, represents the English view of the | Sir Richard King and Rear-admiral Murray* origin of the war of independence in an extreme He was then transferred to the Argonaut, form, which should Le corrected by reference to 64 guns, and returned to England in August Ball Ball 1796. On his arrival he was appointed to the Alexander, 74 guns, and spent the fol- j lowing winter off Brest, under the command of Vice-admiral Colpoys. Some little time i afterwards he was ordered out to join Lord j St. Vincent off Cadiz, and in the beginning ' of May 1798 was sent into the Mediterranean j under the orders of Sir Horatio Nelson. When ; he went on hoard the Vanguard to pay his respects, Nelson, perhaps remembering his pique of fifteen years before, said, 'What, are you come to have your bones broken ? ' Ball answered that he had no wish to have j his bones broken, unless his duty to his king i and country required it, and then they should , not be spared. The Vanguard, with the Orion j and Alexander, sailed from Gibraltar on , 9 May, and on the 21st, oft* Cape Sicie, was dismasted in a violent gale of wind. Her j case was almost desperate, and after she was taken in tow by the Alexander the danger j seemed so great that the admiral hailed Captain Ball to cast her off. Ball, however, persevered, and towed the ship safely to St. ! Pietro of Sardinia. Sir Horatio lost no time j in going on board the Alexander to express i his gratitude, and, cordially embracing Cap- j tain Ball, exclaimed ' A friend in need is a friend indeed ! ' (Nelson's Despatches, iii. 21 n). \ It was the beginning of a close and lifelong friendship, which took the place of the former jealousy ; and Nelson, being reinforced by a considerable squadron, proceeded to look for the French fleet, which he found and de- stroyed in Aboukir Bay on 1 Aug. The t Alexander and Swiftsure had been detached j in the morning to look into Alexandria, and did not get into the action till two hours i after its commencement, when they found themselves directly opposed to the French flag-ship 1'Orient, which blew up about ten o'clock. The fire has been supposed to have been kindled by some combustible missiles of the nature of fire-balls, which the 1'Orient and all the French ships had on board, and it was probably from misunderstanding Cap- tain Ball's description of this that Coleridge framed the extraordinary story of the ship j having been set on fire by some inflammable composition which Ball had invented, and which was thrown on board from the Alex- ander. In this there is certainly not one word of truth ; for at that time the whole i feeling of the English navy was intensely op- posed to all such devices. On 4 Oct. 1798 Ball was ordered to go to Malta and insti- j tute a close blockade of the island. The blockade then begun was continued without intermission for the next two years, when the French garrison, having suffered the direst extremities of famine, was compelled to capi- tulate. The force employed in the siege was exceedingly small. On shore there were not more than 500 marines, English and Portu- guese, and some 1,500 of the Maltese, who hated the French and were devoted to Ball. Ball, on his part, devoted himself to their interests. He left the Alexander in charge of her first lieutenant, and personally took command of the militia. The garrison was reduced entirely by famine, which pressed almost as severely on the islanders as on the French. They might indeed have starved with the French, had not Ball on his own responsibility sent the Alexander to Girgenti and seized a number of ships which were laden with corn and lying there, with strin- gent orders from the Neapolitan court not to move. After the reduction of Malta, Ball was for some time commissioner of the navy at Gib- raltar, at which place Nelson wrote to him from the Baltic on 4 June 1801 : ' My dear, invaluable friend, . . . believe me, my heart entertains the very warmest affection for you, and it has been no fault of mine, and not a little mortification, that you have not the red ribbon and other rewards that would have kept you afloat ; but as I trust the war is at an end, you must take your flag when it comes to you, for who is to command our fleets in a future war ? . . . I pity the poor Maltese ; they have sustained an irreparable loss in your friendly counsel and an able director in their public concerns ; you were truly their father, and, I agree with you, they may not like stepfathers. . . . Believe me at all times and places, for ever your sin- cere, affectionate, and faithful friend.' Ball's services were, however, soon after rewarded, not, indeed, with a red ribbon, but with a, baronetcy, and he was appointed governor ol Malta, where he spent the remainder of his life, and where, after his death, which took place on 20 Oct. 1809, his remains were in- terred. Notwithstanding Nelson's wishes and often expressed advice, he virtually retired from the naval service, and though in course of seniority he became rear-admiral in 1805, he never hoisted his flag. His affectionate care of the Maltese was considered by many of the English settlers and place-seekers impolitic and unjust, but he maintained throughout that we had won the island largely by the aid of the Maltese, and that we held it by their free-will, as fellow -sub- jects and fellow-citizens. By the Maltese he was adored. When he appeared in public the passengers in the streets stood uncovered till he had passed ; the clamours of the market- place were hushed at his entrance and then exchanged for shouts of joy and welcome. Ball Ball With Nelson he maintained to the last a familiar and most affectionate correspon- dence, the expressions of which on Nelson's part are frequently almost feminine in their warmth. Nelson habitually wrote as he felt at the moment, and for good or evil his language dealt largely in superlatives; but through the many letters which during the last seven years of his life he wrote to Sir Alexander Ball, there is not a trace of any feeling but the strongest affection. On Sir Alexander's death the title descended to his son, William Keith Ball, but is now extinct. An admirable portrait of Ball by H. W. Pickersgill, R.A., is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich, to which it was presented in 1839 by Sir W. K. Ball. [Official Papers in the Record Office ; Nicolas's Despatches of Lord Nelson, passim see Index at end of vol. vii. ; Coleridge's Friend ' The Third Landing Place ' is an apotheosis of Ball, in which the truth is so overlaid by the products of ima- gination or misunderstanding and by palpable absurdities, that its biographical value is ex- tremely slight.] J. K. L. BALL, ANDREW (d. 1653), captain in the navy, is believed to have been a native of Bristol ; but of his family and early life there is no certain account. The first official mention of his name is as captain of the Ad- venture in 1648, when Vice-admiral Batten carried part of the fleet over to Holland to join the Prince of Wales. Ball was one of those who stayed with Sir George Ayscue, and who afterwards, 25 Sept. 1648, signed the manly refusal to desert what they con- sidered the cause of the nation (Life ofPenn, i. 265). During 1649 he was employed in the Channel, cruising off the Lizard or Land's End for the safeguard of merchant ships against pirates and sea-rovers, and on 21 De- cember was ordered specially ' to attend Rupert's motions.' In November 1650, still in the Adventure, he was selected to accom- pany Captain Penn to the Mediterranean [see PENN, SIK WILLIAM], and continued absent on that voyage for nearly sixteen months, arriving in the Downs on 1 April 1652. During the following summer he was engaged in fitting out the Antelope, a new ship only just launched, and in September was sent to Copenhagen in command of a squadron of eighteen ships. The King of Denmark, on some misunderstanding about the Sound dues, had laid an embargo on about twenty English merchant ships that were in Danish harbours, and it was hoped that the appearance of a respectable force would at once remove the difficulty. They sailed from Yarmouth on 9 Sept., and on the 20th anchored a few miles below Elsiiiore; there they remained, treating with the King of Denmark, but forbidden to use force (Instructions to Captain Sail, 30 Aug.), as the King of Denmark was probably aware. They were still hoping that the ships might be released, when, 011 30 Sept., they were caught in the open roadstead in a violent storm ; the cables parted, the Antelope was hurled on shore, the other ships, more or less damaged, were swept out to sea. It was not till 2 Oct. that they could get back and take up the survivors from the wreck ; after which, having had enough of Denmark, they did not tarry for further negotiations, but set sail for England, and arrived in Bridlington Bay on the 14th, whence they went to Harwich and the Thames, to refit (John Barker to the Navy Commissioners, 15 Oct. 1652 ; the Rolls' Calendar, by misprint, reads Bonker for Barker). After the severe check which Blake received off Dungeness, on 30 Nov., Ball was appointed to the Lion, of fifty guns, in the room of Captain Saltonstall, whose conduct in the battle had been called in question. He accordingly was occupied during the next two months in re- fitting the Lion, and joined the fleet off Queenborough in the beginning of February, when Blake promoted him to the command of his own ship, the Triumph, a position somewhat analogous to that now known as captain of the fleet, which confers the tem- porary rank of rear-admiral. The fleet, having sailed to the westward, encountered the Dutch off Portland on 18 Feb. 1652-3. The fight lasted with great fury throughout the day, and during the whole time the enemy's chief efforts were directed against the Triumph, which suffered heavily in hull, in rigging, and in men ; her captain, Andrew Ball, being one of the killed. In acknow- ledgment of his services, the state assigned a gratuity of 1,000/. to his widow; no men- tion is made of any children, but it is per- haps allowable to conjecture that the Andrew Ball who commanded the Orange Tree in the Mediterranean, under Sir Thomas Allin, in 1668, and was then accidentally drowned, may have been a son. [Calendars of State Papers, Domestic, 1649- 1653 ; Granville Penn's Memorials of Sir William Penn, vol. i. ; Charnock's Biog. Nav. i. 214.] J. K. L. BALL, FRANCES (1794-1861), called Mother Frances Mary Theresa, was the daughter of a wealthy merchant of Dublin, where she was born, 9 Jan. 1794. In her twenty-first year she joined the Institute of the Blessed Virgin Mary at Micklegate Bar Ball 73 Ball convent, York. This sisterhood, which had long existed at York, was originally esta- blished on the continent in the seventeenth century by Mary Ward to supply the means of a sound religious and secular education to young ladies. Frances Ball introduced this institute into Ireland in 1821, and since then it has spread to most of the British colonies, where the nuns are usually called Sisters of Loreto. Before her death, which occurred at Rathfarnhani Abbey, 19 May 1861, she founded thirty-seven convents in various parts of the world. [Life by William Hutch, D.D., Dublin, 1879 ; Addis and Arnold's Catholic Diet. (1884) 451.1 T. C. BALL, HANNAH(1734-1792),Wesleyan methodist, was born on 13 March 1733-4. When Wesley and other methodist preachers visited High Wycombe, where she was resi- dent for the greater part of her life, she was attracted by their teaching. In 1766 she began to keep a diary, some extracts of which have been published. Several of the letters that passed between her and Wesley have also been printed. By Wesley's advice she broke oft' an engagement to be married to one who, in the language of the sect, was ' an un- godly man.' This Wesley termed, and not without reason, l a very uncommon instance of resolution.' She was a mystic, and Wes- ley warnsjher that ' a clear revelation of several persons in the ever blessed Trinity was by no means a sure trial to Christian perfection/ In 1769 she began a Sunday school. The germ of the modern Sunday school may be traced in the methods of instruction esta- blished by Luther, Knox, and St. Charles Borromeo. There are traces of them in France in the seventeenth century. The Rev. Joseph Alleine was in the habit of drawing young pupils together for instruc- tion on the Sunday. Bishop Wilson insti- tuted such schools in the Isle of Man in 1703. The Seventh Day baptists had one between 1740 and 1747 at Euphrata, Lan- caster, Pennsylvania. In 1763 Mrs. Catha- rine Cappe and the Rev. Theophilus Lindsey had such a gathering of the young at Cat- terick. Dr. Kennedy, about 1770, established one in Bright parish, co. Down. In 1778 the Rev. David Simpson opened one at Macclesfield. There was another at Little Lever, taught by ' Owd Jemmy o' th' Hey,' whose services were paid for by a wealthy paper-maker, Adam Crompton. These and others preceded the experiment made at Gloucester in 1783 by Robert Raikes, who is usually described as the founder of Sunday schools. Hannah Ball died on 16 Aug. 1792. The school was continued by her sister Anne. At this time the Wesleyans, whilst having their own separate meetings, were still at- tenders at the parish churches, and both Hannah Ball and her sister were in the habit of taking the school children with them. At the funeral of Mrs. Ball, a relative, the Rev. W. B. Williams observed that 'if any Arminian entered heaven the angels would cease to sing.' Anne Ball arose in her place and, gathering her little flock around her, marched out of the church, which she never re-entered. The little Sunday school was reorganised in 1801, and is still in exist- ence. [Memoir of Miss Hannah Ball, with extracts from her Diary and Correspondence, originally compiled by the Kev. Joseph Cole, and published at York in 1796 ; it was revised and enlarged by John Parker, with a preface by the Kev. Thomas Jackson, London, 1839 ; Rules of the Wesleyan Sabbath School at High Wycombe ; information supplied by Mr. John Parker and others.] W. E. A. A. BALL, JOHN (d. 1381), priest, fomented the insurrection of Wat Tyler. Very little is known of his previous career, except that he had been preaching for twenty years and had been three times committed to the archbishop of Canterbury's prison for his indiscreet utter- ances. He was probably, therefore, over forty years of age when he became so conspicuous in history. His career seems to have commenced at York, where, he tells us, he was St. Mary's priest probably attached to the abbey of St. Mary's. Afterwards he removed to Col- chester. He was certainly living in Essex in the year 1366, when the dean of Booking was ordered to cite him to appear before the archbishop of Canterbury, and to forbid persons attending his preaching (WiLKiNS, iii. 64). And ten years later we meet with an order for his arrest as an excommunicated person addressed to some of the clergy in the neighbourhood of Colchester (Patent Roll, 50 Edw. Ill, p. 2. m. 8 in dorso). All, however, had little effect ; for, according to Walsingham, he preached things which he knew to be agreeable to the vulgar. His doctrines were in great part those of Wy- cliffe, especially about the right of with- holding tithes from unworthy clergymen. But he added some of his own, among which (if it be not an exaggeration of his enemies) was the extraordinary opinion that no one was fit for the kingdom of God who was not born in matrimony. His popularity, however, was no doubt mainly due to his advocacy of the claims of bondsmen to be put on terms of equality with the gentry. Ball 74 Ball There was at that time a growing dissatis- faction with the laws which subjected the villeins to forced labour. 'We are all come,' they said, ' from one father and one mother, Adam and Eve. How can the . gentry show that they are greater lords than we ? Yet they make us labour for their pleasure.' It was this feeling that produced the insurrection of Wat Tyler, which broke out in June 1381. Ball was at that time lodged in the archbishop's prison at Maidstone, to which he had been com- mitted probably about the end of April, as on the 26th of that month the archbishop issued a writ to his commissary to denounce him as an excommunicate (WiLKiNS, iii. 152). Formerly, it seems, he had been ex- communicated by Archbishop Islip, and the sentence had never been annulled ; yet, in defiance of all authority, he had gone about preaching in churches, churchyards, and market-places. It does not appear whether Islip was the archbishop who, according to Froissart, thought it was enough to chastise him with two or three months' imprisonment, and had the weakness to release him again. He excited the people not only by his preaching, but by a number of rhyming letters which passed about the country, some curious specimens of which have been preserved by Knighton and Walsingham. When committed to prison by Archbishop Sudbury he is said to have declared that he would be delivered by 20,000 friends. The prophecy was fulfilled ; for, on the breaking out of the rebellion in Kent, one of the first acts of the insurgents was to deliver him from Maidstone gaol, whence they carried him in triumph to Canterbury. Here he expected to have met the archbishop who had committed him to prison, but he was then in London, where he was afterwards murdered by the rebels. The host then turned towards London, and as at Canter- bury so also at Rochester, they met with an enthusiastic reception. At Blackheath, Ball preached to them from the famous text When Adam dalf, and Eve span, Wo was thanne a gentilman ? in which, as distinctly alleged by contem- porary writers, he incited the multitude to kill all the principal lords of the kingdom, the lawyers, and all whom they should in future find to be destructive to the common weal. The project was clearly to set up a new order of things founded on social equality a theory which in the whole his- tory of the middle ages appears for the first and last time in connection with this move- ment. The existing law and all its upholders were looked upon as public enemies, and every attorney's house was destroyed on the line of march. The Marshalsea prison was demolished and all the prisoners set free. John of Gaunt's magnificent palace, the Savoy, was burned to the ground. The rebels took possession of London and com- | pelled the king and his mother to take refuge ! in the Tower. Nor were they safe even there from molestation, as the reader of his- tory knows. John Ball is mentioned among- those who rushed in when the Tower gates were thrown open, when Archbishop Sud- bury was seized and beheaded just after say- ing mass before the king. But the reign of j violence was short-lived. The great body of the rebels deserted their leaders and went . home on a promise of pardon, but a con- j siderable number still remained when Tyler had his celebrated interview with the king at Srnithfield. At that interview Ball was | present, and probably saw his leader fall j under the sword of Sir William Walworth. \ He afterwards fled to the midland counties j and was taken at Coventry ' hidden in an old ruin,' says Froissart. He was brought j before the king at St. Albans, where he was sentenced to be hanged, drawn, and quar- i tered as a traitor. The sentence seems to ; have been promptly carried out, and the king himself witnessed its execution at St. Albans on 15 July. The four quarters, after the barbarous fashion of those days, were sent to four different towns to be publicly exhibited. [Walsingham's Historia Anglicana, ii. 32-34 ; I Knighton (in Twysden's Scriptores Decem), 2633-8; Froissart (Johnes's Translation), ii. 460-80. In Maurice's ' English Popular J Leaders,' vol. ii., a slight memoir of Ball is- given, in which a more favourable view is taken ] of his character.] J. GK BALL, JOHN (1585-1640), puritan di- j vine, was born at Cassington, Oxfordshire, in ! October 1585. He was educated at Brase- 1 nose College, Oxford, where he was entered in ! 1602, and proceeded B.A. and M.A. at St. Mary's Hall. Having completed his academic course, he entered the family of Lady Chol- j mondeley, in Cheshire, as tutor. It was : there that he bethought him of ' spiritual I things,' and was ' converted.' He obtained ordination without subscription in 1610. He was then presented to the living of Whit- more, near Newcastle, in Staffordshire. There having been apparently no residence, he was the guest of Edward Mainwaring, Esq. Ball was a nonconformist wherever the relics of popery left in the national church touched his conscience. He was overwhelmed by the evils of the time, and used to associate him- Ball 75 Ball self with near brethren in long fast-days and prayer-days. For keeping Ascension day, he and his little circle were summoned by John Bridgman, the high-church bishop of Chester, who was specially indignant that the ' prayers, with fasting,' were kept on that ' holy day.' Thenceforward Ball was ' deprived ' and im- prisoned, released and re-confined alike ar- bitrarily, finding always a refuge, when at liberty, with Lady Bromley, of Sheriff-Hales, in Shropshire. Calaniy tells us that John Harrison, of Ashton-under-Lyne, in Lanca- shire, was exceedingly harassed by the into- lerant proceedings of the bishop, and put to great expenses in the ecclesiastical courts ; and when he consulted Mr. Ball what he should do to be delivered from these troubles, Mr. Ball recommended him to reward the bishops well with money, ' for it is that,' said he, ' which they look for.' Harrison tried the experiment, and afterwards enjoyed quietness (CALAMY, Account, ii. 396-7). Ball was an eminent scholar. He was spe- cially learned in the whole literature of the controversy with the church of Home as re- presented by Bellarmine. He died on 20 Oct. 1640, aged fifty-five. Fuller says of him : ' He lived by faith ; was an excellent school- man and schoolmaster, a powerful preacher, and a profitable writer, and his " Treatise of Faith" cannot be sufficiently commended.' Wood writes : ' He lived and died a noncon- formist, in a poor house, a poor habit, with a poor maintenance of about twenty pounds a year, and in an obscure village, teaching school all the week for his further support, yet leaving the character of a learned, pious, and eminently useful man.' Richard Baxter pronounced him as deserving ' of as high esteem and honour as the best bishop in England.' Ball's earliest book was l A Short Treatise, containing all the principal Grounds of Re- ligion.' Before 1632 it had passed through fourteen editions, and was translated into Turkish by a William Seaman in 1666. His other Avorks were : ' Treatise of Faith ' (1632 and 1637), which was very popular in New England ; ' Friendly Trial of the Grounds of Separation ' (1640) ; ' Answer to two Trea- tises of Mr. John Can,' the leader of the English Brownists at Amsterdam (1642), edited by Simeon Ashe ; ' Trial of the New Church-way in New England and Old ' (1644), written against the New England ' indepen- dents ; ' ' Treatise of the Covenant of Grace ' (1645), edited by Simeon Ashe; 'Of the ditation' (1660). [Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 440-4; MS. Chronology, ii. 395 (23), iii. A.B. 1640 ; Clark's Lives, 148-52; Puller's Worthies, ii. 339; Wood's Athena? (Bliss), ii.670; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Biog. Brit. ; Ball's Works.] A. B. a. BALL, JOHN (1665 P-1745), presbyterian minister, was one of ten sons of Nathaniel Ball, M.A. [q. v.] ejected from Barley, Herts. He was educated for the ministry under the Rev. John Short at Lyme-Regis, Dorset, and finished his studies at Utrecht, partly under the Rev. Henry Hickman, ejected fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford, w r ho died minister of the English church at Utrecht in 1692. He was ordained 23 Jan. 1695, and became minister in 1705 of the presbyterian con- gregation at Honiton (extinct 1788), where he united two opposing sections, and mi- nistered for forty years, being succeeded by John Rutter (d. 1769). He was a laborious scholar, and 'earned the Hebrew psalter into the pulpit to expound from it.' His learning and high character caused a seminary, which he opened prior to the Toleration Act, to be not only connived at, but attended by the sons of neighbouring gentry, though of the established church. Ball is remarkable for retaining the puritan divinity unimpaired to a late period. He had no sympathy with any of the innovations upon Calvinism which, long before his death, became rife among the presbyterians of the West. He published : 1. 'The Importance of Right Apprehensions of God with respect to Religion and Virtue/ Lond. 1736, 8vo. 2. ' Some Remarks on a New Way of Preaching,' 1737 (this was an- swered by Henry Grove, the leader of the more moderate school of presbyterian libe- ralism). He died 6 May 1745, in his ninety- first year. [Calamy's Account; Palmer's Nonconf. Mem. i. 191 ; Funeral Sermon by John Walrond, 1745; Records of Exeter Assembly; Murch's Hist, of the Presb. and Gen. Bapt. Churches in West of England, 1835, p. 316; Davids' Ann. of Nonconf. in Essex, 1863, p. 596.] A. GK BALL, NATHANAEL (1623-1681), divine, assistant to W r alton in his great ' Polyglot,' was born at Pitminster, near Taimton Dean, Somersetshire, in 1623. He carried all before him in his parish school, and proceeded early to the university of Cambridge, being entered of King's College. Here he speedily won a name as a classical, oriental, and biblical scholar. He also spoke French so idiomatically that he was some- times mistaken for a native of France. While at the university he gained the friendship of Tillotson. Having taken the degrees of B.A. and M.A., he received orders, and was settled Ball 7 6 Ball at Barley in Hertfordshire, this vicarage j having been recently sequestered from Her- j bert Thorndike, according to Walker (Suffer- \ ings, ii. 160). In Barley he proved himself | an active and pious clergyman (CALAMY'S j Ace. 362 ; PALMER'S Nonconf. Mem. ii. 309 ; FALDO'S Epistle, prefixed to Spiritual Bond- age}. He married there the daughter of a neighbouring clergyman named Parr, by whom he had ten sons and three daughters. The ' Register ' records five children of ' Mr. Nathaniel Ball, minister, and Mary, his wife ' (DAVIDS, Annals of Evangelical Non- conformity in Essex, 1863, p. 597). Thorn- dike in 1658-9 recovered his living, and Ball was ejected. For some time subsequent he resided in his parish, and then removed to Royston, where ' the people . . . chose him as their publick minister.' But the Act of L T niformity came, and he resigned the office as one of the two thousand. He did not immediately quit Royston, but 'continued in the town for some time,' preaching in the neighbourhood and beyond, as oppor- tunities offered. He afterwards retired to Little Chishill, of which parish his brother- ; in-law, Robert Parr, became the rector soon after the ejection of James Willett. While , at Chishill he acted as an evangelist in the town and parish, and at Epping, Cambridge, Bay ford, and other places. In 1668 he took part with Scandaret, Barnard, Havers, Cole- man, and Billio in two public disputes with George Whitehead, an irrepressible and fluent , quaker. In 1669 he was returned to Arch- bishop Sheldon as a ' teacher to a conventicle at Thaxted, in connection with Scambridge [Scandaret] and Billoway [Billio].' On the ' Declaration ' of 1672 he was described as of Nether Chishill, and obtained a license (25 May 1672) to be a ' general presbyterian teacher in any allowed place.' In June 1672 his own house was licensed to be a presby- terian meeting-place, and he himself was licensed in August to be a 'presbyterian teacher in his own house ' there. He lived ' in a small cottage of forty shillings a year rent,' and frequently suffered for noncon- formity. Amid his multiplied labours and poverty he died on 8 Sept. 1681, aged 58. He left his manuscripts to his ' brother beloved,' the Rev. Thomas Gouge, of St. Sepulchre's, London, who died only a few weeks after him. They came into the possession of John Faldo, another of the ejected, who published a now extremely rare volume by Ball entitled ' Spiritual Bondage and Freedom ; or a Treatise containing the Substance of several Sermons preached on that subject from John viii. 36, 1683.' Ball also wrote ' Christ the Hope of Glory, several Sermons on Colossians i. 27, 1692.' The former is dedicated to 'the right honourable and truly virtuous the Lady Archer, of Coopersail, in Essex,' one of Ball's numerous friends. It is greatly to be deplored that his biblical and oriental manuscripts the laborious occupation of a lifelong student and his extensive correspondence are now lost. They are known to have been in ex- istence in comparatively recent times. [Brook's History of Religious Liberty, ii. 66 ; Entry Book and License Book in State Paper Office ; Barley Parish Registers as quoted in Davids's Annals, pp. 596-9 ; Newcourt, i. 8.] A. B. G. BALL, NICHOLAS (1791-1865), Irish judge, son of John Ball, silk mercer of Dublin, was educated at Stonyhurst and Trinity Col- lege, Dublin, where his fellow students were Richard Sheil and W. II. Curran. He was called to the Irish bar in 1814, and after- wards passed two winters in Rome with Mr. (afterwards Sir Thomas) Wyse. The two young men saw much of Cardinal Gonsalvi, secretary of state. They were vehemently denounced and defended in the Irish press, because it was supposed that they used their influence to support a scheme for catholic emancipation, by which the pope should appoint Irish catholic bishops, subject to the veto of the English government. Ball ob- tained silk in 1830, and was admitted a bencher of the King's Inn in 1836. His success at the bar was not brilliant, but he soon obtained a very lucrative practice in the rolls court and in the court of chancery, where his reputation was that of an acute, clear, and ready advocate. In 1835 he was elected member of parliament for Clonmel, and in 1837 was appointed attorney-general and privy councillor for Ireland. He disliked parliamentary life, and spoke seldom and briefly, but in terse and lucid language. He was glad to take refuge in a judgeship of the common pleas (Ireland), to which he was preferred in 1839, and which he held till his death. He was the second Roman catholic barrister promoted to a judgeship after the passing of the Emancipation Act. He was a sound and able lawyer, and some of his charges are said to have been unsurpassed in his day. A silly story was current about him that ' he had ordered a mill to cease clacking until otherwise ordered by the court, and forgetting the withdrawal of the order before he left Cork, the owner had brought against him an action for damages.' Justice Ball was a sincere Roman catholic, but no ultra- montanist, a zealous Irish liberal, but strongly opposed to the disintegration of the empire. His literary acquirements were extensive and Ball 77 Ball accurate. He married in 1817 Jane, daughter of Thomas Sherlock, of Butlerstown Castle, co. Waterford, by whom he had several children, his eldest son, John, being under- secretary of state for the colonies under Lord j Palmerston's first administration. Justice j Ball died at his residence in Stephen's Green, and was buried in the family vault under s the chancel of the Roman catholic cathedral, ' Dublin. [Freeman's Journal, 16 and 20 Jan. 1865; Dublin Daily Express, 16 and 19 Jan. 1865 ; Gent. Mag. 3rd series, xviii. 389; Tablet, 21 Jan. 1865.] P. B.-A. BALL or BALLE, PETER, M.D. (d. 1075), physician, was brother of William , Ball [q. v.], F.R.S. On 13 Jan. 1G58-9, being then twenty years of age, he was entered as a J medical student at Leyden, but proceeded to Padua, where he took the degree of doctor of philosophy and physic with the highest distinction 30 Dec. 1660. To celebrate the occasion verses in Latin, Italian, and Eng- lish were published at Padua, in which our physician, by a somewhat violent twist of his latinised names, Petrus Bale, is made to figure as ' alter Phoebus.' Ball was admitted an honorary fellow of the Royal College of Physicians in Dec. 1664. He was one of the original fellows of the Royal Society, one of the council in 1666, and in the following- year was placed on the committee for causing a catalogue to be made of the noble library and manuscripts of Arundel House, which had been presented to the society by Henry Howard, Esq., afterwards Duke of Norfolk. While at Mamhead in October 1665, Ball, in conjunction withhis elder brother, William, made the observation of Saturn mentioned under WILLIAM BALL. Dying in July 1675, he was buried on the 20th of that month in the round of the Temple Church. [Prince's Worthies of Devon, pp. 111-13; Munk's Koll of Koyal College of Physicians (1878), i. 335 ; Apollinare Sacrum, &c. 4to, JPatavii, MDCLX. ; Birch's Hist. Koy. Soc. vol. i.- iii. passim ; Athenaeum, 21 Aug. and 9 Oct. 1880; Temple Kegister.j G-. G. BALL, ROBERT (1802-1857), naturalist, was born at Cove (now Queenstown), county Cork, on 1 April 1802. His father, Bob Stawel Ball, was descended from an old Devonshire family which settled in Youghal in 1651. He early showed a decided spirit of inquiry, especially into natural history. He was principally educated at Ballitore, county Kildare, by a Mr. White, who appreciated and encouraged his zoological studies. At home at Youghal he became an active outdoor observer, and recorded much that he saw with little aid. Taking an in- terest in public and useful institutions, he was appointed a local magistrate in 1824, a few months after coming of age. A little later the Duke of Devonshire in- duced him to enter the government service in Dublin, although he desired to study medicine, if he could do so without expense to his father. From 1827 to 1852 he was a zealous public servant in the under-secre- tary's office in Dublin, chained to the desk in occupation distasteful to him, disappointed of advancement or change of employment, at one time being put off with the reply that his duties were so well done that a change must be refused. A stranger was appointed to the head clerkship of his office when a vacancy occurred ; and finally in 1852 a re- duction took place in the chief secretary's office, and Ball was placed on the retired list, on the ground that ' he devoted much atten- tion to scientific pursuits, and that it was not expedient that public servants should be thus occupied ; ' although he had most faithfully performed his duties. His retiring allowance, however, allowed him to live in moderate comfort. The time he could spare from official work he always devoted to natural history pursuits, making zoological expedi- tions during his holidays, frequently with Mr. W. Thompson of Belfast, to whose many zoological publications, and especially the ' Natural History of Ireland,' he added num- berless facts of interest. During almost the whole of his residence in Dublin he was one of the most prominent figures in its scientific life. He was for many years a member of the council of most of the Dublin scientific societies, and became president of the Geo- logical Society of Ireland, and of the Dublin University Zoological Association. For many years secretary of the Zoological Society of Ireland, he devoted unwearied care and in- genious suggestiveness to its gardens. To him the working classes of Dublin were in- debted for the penny charge for admission. He always exerted himself as far as possible to promote the general diffusion of scientific knowledge, especially by lectures and mu- seums; and in 1844, on being appointed director of the museum in Trinity College, Dublin, he presented to it his large collection of natural history, which was richer in Irish specimens than any other, and included many original examples and new species.. In recognition of his services and merits, Trinity College in 1850 conferred on him the honorary degree of LL.D. In 1851 he was appointed secretary of the Queen's University in Ireland, and discharged the office with distinguished success. Other offices in which Ball Ball Dr. Ball's services were of great importance were that of secretary to the Joint Committee of Lectures, appointed in 1854 by the go- vernment and the Royal Dublin Society, to direct scientific lectures in Dublin and in provincial centres, and assistant examiner to the Civil Service Commission (1855). He had been appointed president of the natural history section of the British Association for the Dublin meeting of 1857, but died several months previous to the meeting, on 30 March 1857, of rupture of the aorta. His busy public life had in later years left him no leisure, and his life was shortened by over- work. In private life his social qualities and his honourable nature were most highly esteemed, and, like his friend, Professor Edward Forbes, he had a genius for enliven- ing a children's party. His principal scien- tific papers were on fossil bears found in Ireland, on remains of oxen found in Irish bogs, on Loligo, and other minor zoological topics, and were published in Proc. and Trans. Roy. Irish Acad. 1837-50 ; Proc. Zool. Soc. 1844 ; Ann. Nat. Hist. 1846-50 ; Nat. Hist. Rev. 1855. [Memoir, by K. Patterson, Nat. Hist. Kev. 1858, v. 1-34.] G. T. B. BALL, THOMAS (1590-1659), divine, -was born at Aberbury in Shropshire, in 1590. His parents were of 'good and honest repute,' having neither * superfluity nor want,' His education was liberal ; and having a natural prepossession to learning, he was noted for his ' constant and uncon- strained industry about his books.' While still a youth he was appointed usher in the then famous school of Mr. Puller, at Epping, in Essex, ' where he was two years.' Thence he proceeded to Cambridge, entering at Queens' College in 1615. He proceeded M.A. in 1625. He was received by the Rev. Dr. John Preston as a pupil ' through the pleasing violence of a friendly letter which Mr. Puller writt in his high commendation.' Preaching on the * Trinity,' Preston found his pupil very much ' troubled ' over some of his statements and arguments. Ball put his questions and difficulties so modestly and ingenuously that the preacher was deeply interested in him. From that time they were devoted to each other. Dr. Preston, having become master of Emmanuel College, took Ball along with him from Queens', ; perceiv- ing his growing parts.' Ever after the master of the great puritan college ' esteemed him not only as his beloved pupil but as his bosom friend and most intimately private familiar.' He obtained a fellowship, and had an ' almost incredible multitude of pupils.' His ' exercises ' and sermons at St. Mary's gained him much distinction as a preacher. He accepted with some hesitation a l call ' to the great church of Northampton about 1630, and conducted the ' weekly lecture 'there for about twenty-seven years. When the plague came to the town, he remained and ministered. He printed only one book apparently, namely, ' TloinrjvoTTvpyos Pastorum Propugnaculum, or the Pulpit's Patronage against the Force of Unordained Usurpation and Invasion. By Thomas Ball, sometime Fellow of Emmanuel College in Cambridge, now Minister of the Gospel in Northampton, at the request and by the advice of very many of his Neigh- bour-Ministers : London, 1656 ' [in British Museum, marked 22 Jan. 1655] pp. viii. and 344. This is a noticeable book, full of out-of-the-way learning, like Burton's ' Anatomy of Melancholy,' and it has quaint sayings and stories equal to Fuller at his best. So far as this treatise, ' Pastorum Pro- pugnaculum,' is a defence of the church of England, it takes comparatively humble ground. It vindicates the reasonableness and scripturalness of 'ordination' and of ade- quate learning ; he states with candour the objections of his opponents. Ball, in association with Dr. Goodwin, edited and published the numerous posthu- mous works of his friend Dr. John Preston. He was thrice married, and had a large family. He died, aged sixty-nine, in 1659, and was buried 21 June. His funeral sermon was preached by his neighbour, John Howes. It was published under the title of ' Real Comforts,' and included notes of his life. This sermon is very rare. [Howes's Keal Comforts, dedicated to Mrs. Susanna Griffith, wife of Mr. Thomas Griffith, of London, merchant, and daughter of Thomas Ball, 1660 (but really 30 June 1659); Brook's Lives of the Puritans ; Wood's Athense Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 756; Cole MSS., Cantab. Athenae and Miscel., in British Museum.] A. B. G-. BALL or BALLE, WILLIAM (d. 1690), astronomer, was the eldest of seventeen child- ren born to Sir Peter Ball, knight, recorder of Exeter and attorney-general to the queen in the reigns of Charles I and Charles II, by Ann, daughter of Sir William Cooke, of Gloucester- shire, his wife. In 1638, when William Ball was probably about eleven years of age, Robert Chamberlain, a dependant of his father, dedi- cated his ' Epigrams and Epitaphs ' to him in the character of a precocious poet. His ob- servations and drawings of Saturn from 5 Feb. 1656 to 17 June 1659 (communicated by Dr. Wallis) are frequently cited by Huy- gens {Op. Varia, iii. 625-6) as confirmatory Ball 79 Ballantine of his own, in his ' Brief Assertion ' (1660) of the annular character of the Saturniaii appendages against the objections of Eus- tachio Divini. Ball joined the meetings of the * Oxonian Society'' at Gresham College in 1659, co-operated in founding the Royal Society in the following year, and was named, ; in the charter of 15 July 1662, its first trea- . surer. On his resignation of this office, 30 Nov. 1663, he promised, and subsequently paid to the funds of the society, a donation ! of 100/. (WELD, Hist. Royal Soc. i. 171). Soon after 15 June 1665, when he was present ! at a meeting of the Royal Society (BiRCH, Hist. Royal Soc. i. 439), he appears to have left London, and resumed his astronomical pursuits at his father's residence, Mamhead House, Devonshire, about ten miles south of : Exeter. Here, at six P.M. 13 Oct. 1665, he made, in conjunction with his brother, Peter \ Ball, M.D., F.R.S., an observation which has acquired a certain spurious celebrity. He | described it in the following sentence of a letter to Sir Robert Moray, which was ac- j companied by a drawing ; the words were inserted in No. 9 of the ' Philosophical j Transactions ' (i. 153) : ' This appear'd to me the present figure of j Saturn, somewhat otherwise than I expected, I thinking it would have been decreasing ; but j I found it full as ever, and a little hollow above and below. Whereupon,' the report continues, ' the person to whom notice was | sent hereof, examining this shape, hath by j letters desired the worthy author of the j " Systeme of this Planet " [Huygens] that he would now attentively consider the present j figure of his anses or ring, to see whether | the appearance be to him as in this figure, I and consequently whether he there meets with nothing that may make him think that it is not one body of a circular figure that embraces his diske, but t wo.' Owing to some unexplained circumstance, the plate containing the figure referred to was omitted or removed from the great majority of copies of the ' Philosophical Transactions,' and the letterpress standing alone might naturally be interpreted to signify that the brothers Ball had anticipated by ten years Cassini's dis- covery of the principal division in Saturn's ring. This merit was in fact attributed to them by Admiral (then Captain) Smyth in 1844 (A Cycle of Celestial Objects, p. 51), and his lead was followed by most writers on astronomical subjects down to October 1882, when Mr. W. T. Lynn pointed out, in the ' Observatory,' the source of the misconcep- tion. In the few extant impressions of the woodcut from Ball's drawing not the slightest indication is given of separation into two concentric bodies, but the elliptic outline of the wide-open ring is represented as broken by a depression at each extremity of the minor axis. Sir Robert Moray's suggestion to Huygens seems (very obscurely) to convey his opinion that these ' hollownesses ' were due to the intersection of a pair of crossed rings. Their true explanation is unquestion- ably that Ball, though he employed a 38-foot telescope with a double eyeglass, and ' never saw the planet more distinct,' was deceived by an optical illusion. The impossible deli- neations of the same object by other ob- servers of that period (see plate facing p. 634 of Huygens's Op. Varia, iii.) render Ball's error less surprising. Indeed, it was antici- pated at Naples in 1633 by F.. Fontana (Novce Observations, p. 130; see Observatory, No. 79, p. 341). Pepys tells us (Bright's ed. v. 375) that Ball accompanied him and Lord Brouncker to Lincoln's Inn to visit the new Bishop of Chester (Wilkins) 18 Oct. 1668, and he was one of a committee for auditing the accounts of the Royal Society in November following. He succeeded to the family estates on his father's death in 1680, and erected a monu- ment to him in the little church of Mamhead. He died in 1690, and was buried in the Round of the Middle Temple 22 Oct. of that year (Temple Register; cf. Letters of Administration P. C. C., by decree, 14 Jan. 1692). He married Mary Posthuma Hussey, of Lincolnshire, who survived him, and had by her a son, William. The last of the Balls of Mamhead died 13 Nov. 1749. [Prince's Worthies of Devon (1701), 111-3; Polwhele's Hist, of Devonshire (1797), ii. 155-7 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit, i. 67 ; Prof. J. C. Adams (Month. Not. Royal Astr. Soc. Jan. 1883, pp. 92-7) attempts to prove that Ball's observation was misrepresented, both in the plate (cancelled, as he suggests, on that account) and in the letter- press of Phil. Trans. See, on the other side, Vivian in Month. Not. March 1883, and Lynn, in Observatory, 1 June and 1 Oct. 1883. Prof. Bakhuysen of Leyden gives, Observatory, 2 July 1883, the passage from Moray's letter to Huygens referred to in Phil. Trans, i. 153. Huygens's reply has not yet been brought to light.] A. M. C. BALLANDEN. [See BELLENDEN.] BALLANTINE, JAMES (1808-1877), artist and man of letters, born at Edinburgh in 1808, was entirely a self-made man. His first occupation was that of a house- painter. He learned drawing under Sir William Allen at the Trustees' Gallery in Edinburgh, and was one of the first to re- vive the art of glass-painting. In 1845 he Ballantyne Ballantyne published a treatise on ' Stained Glass, show- ing its applicability to every style of Archi- tecture/ and was appointed by the royal commissioners on the fine arts to execute the stained-glass windows for the House of Lords. He was the author of several popular works : 1. 'The Gaberlunzie's Wallet/ 1843. 2. 'The Miller of Deanhaugh/ 1845. 3. An ' Essay on Ornamental Art/ 1847. 4. 'Poems/ 1856. 5. ' One Hundred Songs, with Music/ 1865. 6. 'The Life of David Koberts, K.A.' 1866. There is also a volume of verses published by Ballantine in Jamaica, whither in later life he seems to have retired for the benefit of his health. < The Gaberlunzie's Wallet ' and some of his songs are still popular in Scotland. He died in Edinburgh in Decem- ber 1877. He was the head of the firm of Messrs. Ballantine, glass stainers, Edinburgh. [Athenseum, 22 Dec. 1877 ; Academy, 29 Dec. 1877 ; Cooper's Men of the Time, 1875.] E. E. BALLANTYNE, JAMES (1772-1833), the printer of Sir Walter Scott's works, was the son of a general merchant in Kelso, where he was born in 1772. His friendship with Scott began in 1783 at the grammar school of Kelso. After mastering his lessons, Scott used to whisper to Ballantyne, ' Come, slink over beside me, Jamie, and I'll tell you a story ;' and in the interval of school hours it was also their custom to walk together by the banks of the Tweed, engaged in the same occupation. Before entering the office of a solicitor in Kelso, Ballantyne passed the winter of 1785-6 at Edinburgh University. His apprenticeship concluded, he again went to Edinburgh to attend the class of Scots law, and on this occasion renewed his ac- Siaintance with Scott at the Teviotdale ub, of which both were members. In 1795 he commenced practice as a solicitor in Kelso, but as his business was not immedi- ately successful he undertook in the follow- ing year the printing and editing of an anti- democratic weekly newspaper, the 'Kelso Mail.' A casual conversation with Scott, in 1799, led to his printing, under the title of ' Apologies for Tales of Terror/ a few copies of some ballads which Scott had written for Lewis's Miscellany, ' Tales of Wonder.' So pleased was Scott with the beauty of the type, that he declared that Ballantyne should be the printer of the collection of old Border ballads, with which he had been occupied for several years. They were published under the title of ' Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border/ , the first two volumes appearing in Jan. 1802 ; | and the connection thus inaugurated between ! author and printer remained uninterrupted j through ' good and bad weather ' to the close of Scott's life. Induced by the strong representations of Scott, Ballantyne, about the close of 1802, removed to Edinburgh, ' finding accommoda- tion for two presses and a proof one in the precincts of Holyrood House.' Scott, besides advancing a loan of 500/., exerted himself to procure for him both legal and literary printing ; and such was the reputation soon acquired by his press for beauty and correct- ness of execution that in 1805 the capital at his command was too small to fulfil the contracts that were offered him, and he ap- plied to Scott for a second loan, who there- upon became a third sharer in the business. In 1808 the firm of John Ballantyne & Co., booksellers, was also started, Scott having one half share, and James and John Ballan- tyne one fourth each. John Ballantyne [q.v.] undertook the management of the book- selling and publishing business, the printing business continuing under the superintend- ence of the elder brother ; but the actual head of both concerns was Scott, who, al- though in establishing them he was actuated by a friendly interest in the Ballantynes, wished both to find a convenient method of engaging in a commercial undertaking with- out risk to his status in society, and also as an author to avoid the irksome intervention of a publisher between him and the reading public. The publishing business was gradu- ally discontinued, but the printing business was in itself a brilliant success. The high perfection to which Ballantyne had brought the art of printing, and his connection with Scott, secured such enormous employment for his press that a large pecuniary profit was almost an inevitable necessity. But though not deficient in natural shrewd- ness, he was careless in his money transac- tions, and it was the artistic and literary aspect of his business that chiefly engaged his interest. Much of his time was occupied in the correction and revision of the proofs of Scott's works, the writing of critical and theatrical notices, and the editing of the * Weekly Journal/ of which, along with his brother, he became proprietor in 1817. Scott's hurried method of composition rendered care- ful inspection of his proofs absolutely neces- sary, but the amendments of Ballantyne had reference, in addition to the minor points of grammar, to the higher matters of taste and style. Though himself a loose and bom- bastic writer, he had a keen eye for detect- ing solecisms, inaccuracies, or minute imper- fections in phrases and expressions, and his hints in regard to the general treatment of a subject were often of great value. If Scott Ballantyne 81 Ballantyne seldom accepted his amendments in the form suggested, he nearly always admitted the force of his objections, and in deference to them frequently made important alterations. Indeed, it is to the criticism of Ballantyne that we owe some of Scott's most vivid epi- thets and most graphic descriptive touches. (For examples, see LOCKHART'S Life of Scott, chap, xxxv.) Love of ease and a propensity to indulgence at table were the principal | faults of Ballantyne. On account of the | grave pomposity of his manner Scott used to name him * Aldiborontiphoscophornio,' his more mercurial brother being dubbed ' Rigdumfunnidos.' In 1816, Ballantyne mar- ried Miss Hogarth, sister of George Hogarth, the author of the * History of Music.' He lived in a roomy but old-fashioned house in St. John Street, Canongate, not far from his printing establishment. There, on the eve of a new novel by the Great Unknown, he was accustomed to give a ' gorgeous ' feast to his more intimate friends, when, after Scott and the more staid personages had withdrawn, and the ' claret and olives had made way for broiled bones and a mighty bowl of punch,' the proof sheets were at length produced, and ' James, with many a prefatory hem, read aloud what he con- sidered as the most striking dialogue they contained.' The responsibility of Ballantyne for the pecuniary difficulties of Sir Walter Scott has been strongly insisted on by Lockhart, but this was not the opinion of Scott him- self, who wrote : ' I have been far from suf- fering from James Ballantyne. I owe it to him to say that his difficulties as well as his advantages are owing to me.' Doubtless the printing-press, with more careful superin- tendence, would have yielded a larger profit, but the embarrassments of Scott originated in his connection with the publishing firm, and were due chiefly to schemes propounded by himself and undertaken frequently in opposition to the advice of Ballantyne. In 1826 the firm of James Ballantyne & Co. became involved in the bankruptcy of Con- stable & Co., publishers. After his bank- ruptcy Ballantyne was employed at a mode- rate salary by the creditors' trustees in the editing of the * Weekly Journal ' and the literary management of the printing-house, so that his literary relations with Scott's works remained unaltered. He died 17 Jan. 1833, about four months after the death of Scott. [Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Eefutation of the Misstatements and Calumnies contained in Mr. Lockhart's Life of Sir Walter Scott respecting the Messrs. Ballantyne, 1835 ; The Ballantyne YOL. III. Humbug handled by the author of the Life of Sir Walter Scott, 1839 ; Eeply to Mr. Lockhart's pamphlet, entitled ' The Ballantyne Humbug handled,' 1839; Archibald Constable and his Literary Correspondents, 1873.] T. F. H. BALLANTYNE, JAMES ROBERT (d. 1864), orientalist, after being connected with the Scottish Naval and Military Aca- demy, was sent out to India in 1845, on the recommendation of Professor H. H. Wilson, to superintend the reorganisation of the go- vernment Sanskrit college at Benares. The intimate relations he here established with native teachers and students, and the high opinion he formed of the philosophical sys- tems of India, led him to undertake a com- prehensive series of works with the design of rendering the valuable elements in Hindu thought more accessible and familiar to Euro- pean students than they had hitherto been. This was the aim of his translations of the Sanskrit aphorisms of the Sankhya and many of those of the Nyaya school, with tracts bearing upon these and also upon the Ve- danta system. The converse process the communication of European ideas to the Brahmins is exhibited in his ' Synopsis of Science, in Sanskrit and English, reconciled with the truth to be found in the Nyaya Philosophy,' and most of his works are filled with the design of establishing more intel- ligent relations between Indian and Euro- pean thought. Dr. Ballantyne had an original bent of mind, and his method of dealing with philosophical systems was often suggestive. The list of his works is as follows : 1. ' A Grammar of the Hindustani Language,' Edin- burgh, 1838, with a second edition. 2. ' Ele- ments of Hindi and Braj Bhakha Grammar,' London and Edinburgh, 1839. 3. 'A Gram- mar of the Mahratta Language,' Edinburgh, lithographed, 1839. 4. < Principles of Per- sian Caligraphy, illustrated by lithographic plates of the Naskh-Ta'lik character,' Lon- don and Edinburgh, 1839. 5. ' Hindustani Selections in the Naskhi and Devanagari character,' Edinburgh, 1840 ; 2nd edition, 1845. 6. l Hindustani Letters, lithographed in the Nuskh-Tu'leek and Shikustu-Amez character, with translations,' London and Edinburgh, 1840. 7. ' The Practical Oriental Interpreter, or Hints on the art of Translating- readily from English into Hindustani and Persian,' London and Edinburgh, 1843. 8. ' Catechism of Persian Grammar,' Lon- don and Edinburgh, 1843. 9. Pocket Guide to Hindoostani Conversation,' London and Edinburgh. (The preceding books were Published before Dr. Ballantyne went to ndia.) 10. ' Catechism of Sanskrit Gram- mar,' 2nd edition, London and Edinburgh, G Ballantyne Ballantyne 1845. 11. ' The Laghu Kaiunudi, a Sanskrit Grammar, by Varadaraja/ 1st edition, 1849 ; 2nd, 1867, posthumous. 12. * First Lessons in Sanskrit Grammar, together with an In- troduction to the Hitopadesa/ 1st edition, 1850; 2nd, 1862. 13. 'A Discourse on Translation, with reference to the Educa- tional Despatch of the lion. Court of Di- rectors, 19 July 1854,' Mirzapore, 1855. 14. ' A Synopsis of Science in Sanskrit and English, reconciled with the Truths to be found in the Nyaya Philosophy/ Mirzapore, 1856. 15. 'The Mahabhashya (Patanjali's Great Commentary on Panini's famous gram- mar), with Commentaries,' Mirzapore, 1856. 16. ' Christianity contrasted with Hindu Philosophy, in Sanskrit and English ' (a work to which was awarded the moiety of a prize of 300Z. offered by a member of the Bengal Civil Service, and decided by judges ap- pointed by the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Bishops of London and Oxford), London, 1859. Dr. Ballantyne also edited and partly wrote a series of educational books for the use of the Sanskrit college. Some of these appeared under the title of ' Reprints for the Pandits,' and included treatises on chemistry, physical science, logic, and art, and an ex- planatory version, in Sanskrit and English, of Bacon's ' Novum Organon ' (1852), which reached a second edition in 1860. ' The Bible for the Pandits ' was the title of a translation of the first three chapters of Genesis into Sanskrit, with a commentary (1860). In 1861 Dr. Ballantyne resigned his posi- tion at the Benares college, where for six- teen years he had been an indefatigable and judicious principal and a liberal professor of moral philosophy, and on his return to Eng- land was appointed librarian to the India Office. His health, however, had long been failing, and he died on 16 Feb. 1864. The Benares college owed much to his wise and broad-minded direction, and native students have profited greatly by his zealous labours on their behalf. [Athenaeum, 12 March 1864 ; Ballantyne's Works, especially advertisement to the Synopsis of Science.] S. L.-P. BALLANTYNE, JOIIX (1774-1821), publisher, younger brother of James Ballan- tyne, printer of Sir W. Scott's works [q.v.l, was born at Kelso in 1774. After spending a short time in the banking house of Messrs. Carrie, London, he returned, in 1795, to Kelso, and became partner in his father's business as general merchant. On his marriage in 1797 the partnership was dissolved, one principal part of the business being resigned to him. Gradually he got into money difficulties, and, having disposed of his goods to pay his debts, went to Edinburgh in January 1806, to be- come clerk in his brother's printing establish- ment at a salary of 200/. a year. When Scott in 1808, on the ostensible ground of a misunderstanding with Messrs. Constable & Hunter, established the firm of John Ballan- tyne & Co., John Ballantyne was appointed manager at a salary of 300/. a year and one- fourth of the profits. The private memo- randum-book of Ballantyne records that al- ready in 1809 the firm was getting into diffi- culties ; and during the next three years their general speculations continued so uniformly unsuccessful, that in May 1813 Scott opened negotiations with Constable for pecuniary assistance in return for certain stock and copyright, including a share in some of Scott's own poems, and on a pledge of winding up the concerns of the firm as soon as possible. Although ' Waverley ' was published by Con- stable in 1814, Scott, owing either, as stated by Lockhart, to the misrepresentations of John Ballantyne regarding Constable, or to the urgent necessity for more ready money than Constable was willing to advance, made arrangements in 1815 for the publication of ' Guy Mannering ' by Longman, and in the following year of the ' Tales of my Landlord ' by Murray. Lockhart states that Ballantyne, in negotiating with Constable in 1817 re- garding a second series of ' Tales of my Land- lord,' so wrought on his jealousy by hinting at the possibility of dividing the series with Murray, that he ' agreed on the instant to do all that John shrank from asking, and at one sweep cleared the Augean stable in Hanover Street of unsaleable rubbish to the amount of 5,270/. ; ' but from a passage in the ' Life of Archibald Constable' (iii. 98) it would appear that this was not effected till a later period. John Ballantyne, whom Scott con- tinued to employ in all the negotiations re- garding the publication of his works, had in 1813, on the advice of Constable, started as an auctioneer chiefly of books and works of art, an occupation well suited to his pecu- liar idiosyncrasies. As he had also made a stipulation with Constable that he was to have a third share in the profits of the Wa- verley novels, he suffered no pecuniary loss by the dissolution of the old publishing firm. In addition to this, Scott, in 1820, gratuitously offered his services as editor of a l Novelist's Library,' to be published for his sole benefit. His easily won gains were devoted to the gratification of somewhat expensive tastes. At his villa on the Firth of Forth, which he had named l Harmony Hall,' and had ' in- Ballantyne Ballard vested with an air of daintj^ voluptuous finery/ he gave frequent elaborate Parisian dinners, among the guests at which was sure to be found ' whatever actor or singer of eminence visited Edinburgh.' He frequented foxhunts and race-meetings, and even at. his auction ' appeared uniformly, hammer in hand, in the half-dress of some sporting club.' His Imprudent pursuit of pleasure told gradually on his constitution, and after several years of shattered health he died at his brother's house in Edinburgh 16 June 1821. Ballan- tyne is the author of a novel ' The Widow's Lodgings ' which, though stated by Lock- hart to be 'wretched trash,' reached a second edition. In his will he bequeathed to Sir Walter Scott a legacy of 2,000/. ; but after Ms death it was found that his aifairs were liopelessly bankrupt. In the antics and ec- centricities of Ballantyne Scott discovered an inexhaustible fund of amusement ; but he also cherished towards him a deep and sincere attachment. Standing beside his newly closed grave in Canongate churchyard, he whispered to Lockhart, ' I feel as if there would be less sunshine for me from this day forth.' [Lockhart's Life of Scott ; Refutation of the Misstatements and Calumnies contained in Mr. Lockhart's Life of Sir Walter Scott respecting the Messrs. Ballantyne, 1835 ; The Ballantyne Humbug handled by the author of the Life of Sir Walter Scott, 1839; Reply to Mr. Lockhart's pamphlet, entitled ' The Ballantyne Humbug handled,' 1839 ; Archibald Constable and his Literary Correspondents, 1873 ] T. F. H. BALLANTYNE, JOHN (1778-1830), divine, was born in the parish of Kinghorn 8 May 1778 ; entered the university of Edin- burgh in 1795, and joined the Burgher branch of the Secession church, though his parents belonged to the establishment. He was or- dained minister of a congregation at Stone- haven, Kincardineshire, in 1805. In 1824 lie published ' A Comparison of Established and Dissenting Churches, by a Dissenter.' In 1830 this pamphlet, which had failed to e xcite notice, was republished with additions during the ' voluntary church ' controversy of the period. Ballantyne's partisanship in the controversy is said to have injured the reception of his ' Examination of the Human Mind,' the first part of which appeared in 1828 ; two further parts were intended, but never appeared. The failure, however, may be accounted for without the influence of party spirit. It is the work of a thoughtful but not very original student of Reid and Du- gald Stewart, with some criticism of Thomas Brown. It is recorded that Ballantyne ma- naged to pay for publication out of his own savings, handing over a sum bestowed on the occasion by a generous patron to some missionary purpose. Ballantyne suffered from indigestion brought on by excessive application, and died 5 Nov. 1830. [McKerrow's Church of the Secession, pp. j 913-16; Recollections by T.Longmuir, Aberdeen, ! 1872; McCosh's Scottish Philosophy, pp. 388- 392.] BALLANTYNE, THOMAS (1806- 1871), journalist, was a native of Paisley, where he was born in 1806. Becoming editor of the ' Bolton Free Press,' he at an early period of his life took an active part in ad- vocating social and political reforms. While editor of the 'Manchester Guardian' he became intimately associated with Messrs. Cobden and Bright in their agitation against the corn laws, and in 1841 he published the 'Corn Law Repealer's Handbook.' Along with Mr. Bright he was one of the four original proprietors of the ' Manchester Ex- aminer,' his name appearing as the printer and publisher. After the fusion of the ' Ex- aminer ' with the ' Times,' he became editor of the ' Liverpool Journal,' and later of the 'Mercury.' Subsequently he removed to London to edit the ' Leader,' and he was for a time associated with Dr. Mackay in the editorial department of the ' Illustrated Lon- don News.' He also started the ' Statesman,' which he edited till its close, when he became editor of the * Old St. James's Chronicle.' Notwithstanding his journalistic duties, he found time to contribute a number of papers on social and political topics to various re- views and magazines : in addition to which he published: 1. 'Passages selected from the Writings of Thomas Carlyle, with a Bio- graphical Memoir,' 1855 and 1870. 2. ' Pro- phecy for 1855, selected from Carlyle's Latter- day Pamphlets,' 1855. 3. 'Ideas, Opinions, and Facts,' 1865. 4. ' Essays in Mosaic,' 1870. Regarding his proficiency in this species of compilation, Carlyle himself testifies as fol- lows : ' I have long recognised in Mr. Ballan- tyne a real talent for excerpting significant passages from books, magazines, newspapers (that contain any such), and for presenting them in lucid arrangement, and in their most interesting and readable form.' Ballantvne died at London 30 Aug. 1871. [Sutton's Lancashire Authors, p. 7 ; Glasgow Daily Mail, 9 Sept. 1871 ; Paisley Weekly Herald, 11 Sept. 1871.] T. F. H. BALLANTYNE, WILLIAM (16l6- 1661), catholic divine. [See BALLEXDEN.] BALLARD, EDWARD GEORGE (1791-1860), miscellaneous writer, was the son of Edward Ballard, an alderman of Ballard 8 4 Ballard Salisbury, and Elizabeth, daughter of G. F. Benson of that city. Owing to the delicacy of his health, his education was much neg- lected. He obtained a situation in the Stamp Office in 1809, and. having resigned this ap- pointment, entered the Excise Office, which lie also left of his own accord in 1817. He applied himself vigorously to study. In 1817 he became a contributor to Woollr's ' Rea- soner.' The following year he married Mary Ann Shadgett, and wrote several criti- cisms and verses for the 'Weekly Review,' then edited by his brother-in-law, William Shadgett. He contributed to the ' Literary Chronicle ' and the ' Imperial Ma p-azine ' under j the signature E. G. B., and to the ' Literary ; Magnet ' and the ' World of Fashion ' under j that of r. He published in 1825 a volume en- j titled 'A New Series of Original Poems,' and a j few years after another entitled * Microscopic j Amusements.' He was exceedingly fond of research. Robert Benson [q. v.], his cousin, and Hatcher received no small help from him in writing their < History of Salisbury ' (1843), which formed part of Hoare's ' Wilt- shire.' He helped John Gough Nichols in the works undertaken for the Camden So- ciety. In 1848 he brought out some parts j of a continuation of Strype's ' Ecclesiastical : Annals ' in a publication called the ' Sur- j plice/ but this paper and Ballard's scheme j soon came to an end. He wrote occasionally ; in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and in ' Notes j and Queries.' He lost his wife in 1820. He died at Islington on 14 Feb. 1860, leaving a son, Edward Ballard, M.D., author of several medical works, and a daughter. [Gent. Mag. 3rd ser. vol. viii. I860.] W. H. BALLARD, GEORGE (1706-1755), a learned antiquary, was born of mean pa- rentage at Campden, Gloucestershire. His mother was a midwife. As his health was weak, a light employment was chosen for him, and he was apprenticed to a staymaker or woman's habit-maker. He showed early a taste for learning, particularly for the study of Anglo-Saxon, and when his day's work was over he would read far into the night. Lord Chedworth and some gentlemen of the hunt, who usually spent a month in the neighbour- hood of Campden, hearing of Ballard's ability and industry, generously offered him an an- nuity of 100/. a year for life, in order to allow him to pursue his studies. Ballard replied that he would be fully satisfied with 607. a year ; and with this allowance he proceeded in 1750, at the age of forty-four, to Oxford, where he was made one of the eight clerks at Magdalen College, receiving his rooms and commons free. In earlier life he had already visited Oxford several times, and had made the acquaintance of Thomas Hearne, the antiquary. Hearne describes in his diary a visit Ballard paid him on 2 March 1726-7, and writes of him as ' an ingenious curious young man,' who 'hath picked up an abundance of old coins, some- of which he shewed me.' * He is a might y admirer of John Fox,' Hearne adds, 'and talks mightily against the Roman Catholics. . . . Mr. Ballard hath a sister equally cu- rious in coins and books with himself. He told me she is twenty-three years of age.' Hearne makes many similar entries between 1727 and 1733. Ballard was afterwards chosen one of the university bedells. In- 1752 he published ' Memoirs of several Ladies of Great Britain who have been celebrated for their writings or skill in the learned languages, arts, and sciences,' 4to, a book which contains much curious and interesting matter. A second edition appeared in 177o. In 'Letters from the Bodleian,' 1813, ii. 140-7 r there is printed a long letter to Dr. Lyttelton, dean of Exeter, in which Ballard defends his ' Memoirs ' from some hostile criticism that had appeared in the ' Monthly Review'.' When Ames was preparing his ' History of Printing,' Ballard aided him with notes and suggestions (NiCHOLS, Literary Illustrations, iv. 206-26). An account of Campden church by Ballard is printed in the ' Archseologia.' He held frequent correspondence on literary subjects with the learned Mr. Elstob. He copied out in manuscript ^Elfred's version of Orosius, prefixing an essay on the advan- tages of the study of Anglo-Saxon. Ballard left Oxford for Campden some months before his death, while suffering from the stone, from which he died 24 June 1755. At his- death he bequeathed his volume on Orosius to his friend Dr. Lyttelton, bishop of Carlisle, who presented it to the library of the Society of Antiquaries. Other manuscripts he left to the Bodleian. They consist of forty-four volumes of letters, of which five volumes contain letters addressed to himself, and the remainder letters to Dr. Charlett and others. A few of the letters were published in ' Let- ters written by Eminent Persons,' 2 vols. London, 1813. [Bloxam's Magdalen College Registers, ii. 95- 102; Nichols's Literary Anecdotes, ii. 466-70, iv. 123 ; Nichols's Literary Illustrations, iv. 206-26 Letters from the Bodleian, 1813, ii. 89-90, 140- 47.] A. H. B. BALLARD, JOHN (d. 1586), Roman ! catholic priest, owes his fame solely to his j connection with the Babington conspiracy, of which a general account is given under Ballard Ballard ANTHONY BABINGTON. He was apparently educated at Rheims, and first sent upon a mission to England in 1581 (Archives of English College at Rome, in FOLEY'S Records, iii. 44). He passed under various .aliases, first Turner, then Thompson, but later on always under that of Foscue or Fortescue. It has been doubted whether his real name was not Thompson. The object of his coming was to ' reconcile 'doubting or recalcitrant ca- tholics to the church of Home, and doubtless to sound their political dispositions. He was well furnished with money, was commonly called captain, and seems to have been fond of fine clothes and fine company (TYEEELL'S Confession). Among the persons whose ac- quaintance he made was Anthony Tyrrell, the Jesuit, whose confession, could it be .accepted as trustworthy, would give us most of the facts of Ballard's career. But TyrrelTs confession was retracted, reaffirmed, and then Again retracted, and is at least as much open to suspicion as the testimony of any other informer. Tyrrell made Ballard's acquaint- ance at the Gatehouse, Westminster, where they were both temporarily confined in 1581. In 1584 these two travelled to Rouen, and afterwards to Rheims, where they held a conference with Cardinal Allen, and from Rheims they proceeded to Rome, where they arrived on 7 Sept. 1584 (Pilgrims' Register ,at Rome, and TYRRELL). It was then that Tyrrell, in his confession, represents them as having an interview with Alfonso Agaz- .zari, rector of the English college, in which they inquired as to the lawfulness of at- tempting the assassination of Elizabeth, and received assurances in the affirmative, and subsequently the blessing of Gregory XIII upon their enterprise. This account, although accepted as an undoubted fact by some histo- rians, rests on no better authority than the confession of Tyrrell. They left Rome in October and journeyed homeward through France. In the late months of 1.585 Ballard, disguised as a military officer and passing under the name of Captain Fortescue, tra- velled through almost every county of Eng- land and visited every catholic or semi- catholic family. In May 1586 Ballard went to Paris, where he informed Charles Paget, the adherent of Mary Queen of Scots, and the Spanish minister Mendoza, that the ca- tholic gentry in England were willing, with the help of Spain, to rise in insurrection against Elizabeth and her counsellors. Mau- vissiere, the French ambassador in London, refused to countenance the scheme (TYRRELL'S Conf.). Chateauneuf, another French envoy to England, believed Ballard to have been at one time a spy of Walsingham (Memoire de Chateauneuf ap. LABAXOFF, vi. 275 seq.). ! But Paget and Mendoza trusted him, and ' on his return to England, at the end of May 1586, he instigated Anthony Babington to ; organise without delay his famous conspiracy. He came to England, bearing a letter of in- troduction from Charles Paget to Mary Queen \ of Scots (dated 29 May 1586, ap. MTJRDIN, p. 531). He reported to her the condition of the country, and she sent him again to France I to hasten the active co-operation of the King , of Spain and of the pope (Mary to Paget, ! 17 July, LABANOFF). Meantime Ballard imagined he had found a useful ally in his negotiations abroad and at home in Gilbert | Gilford, a catholic, and to him many details j of the plot were communicated ; but Gifford ! had since 1585 been in Walsingham's secret service, and reported to the English govern- ment the progress of the conspiracy. Owing ! mainly to the revelations of Giftbrd, wnom Ballard suspected too late, Ballard was sud- denly arrested in London on 4 Aug., on a warrant drawn up early in July. He was committed to the Tower and severely racked, but without the government being able to extort from him more than a general con- fession of his guilt. Before the close of Au- gust all the leaders of the conspiracy had shared Ballard's fortune. The trial of Bal- lard, with Babington and five other con- spirators, took place on 13 and 14 Sept., and they were all convicted. At the trial Babington charged Ballard with having brought him into his perilous situation, and Ballard acknowledged the justice of the re- buke. Ballard was executed on 20 Sept. The full penalty of the law, which involved the disembowelling of the criminal before life was extinct, was carried out with all its cruelty. Ballard, who was the first of the conspirators to be executed, is reported to have borne his Bufferings with remarkable fortitude. [MSS. Mary Queen of Scots, xix. 67, 68 (Con- fession of Tyrrell) ; cf. also Morris's Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, second series ; Teulet's Relations de la France et de 1'Espagne avec 1'Eco'sse ; Labanoff's Lettres de Marie Stuart ; Murdin's State Papers; Howell's State Trials; Foley's Records of the English Province of the Society of Jesus ; Fronde's Hist, of England, xii. 126-36, 155, 170-4; see also under ANTHONY BABINGTON.] C. F. K. BALLARD, JOHN ARCHIBALD (1829-1880), general, distinguished for his services at the defence of Silistriaand in Omar Pasha's campaign in Mingrelia, was an officer of the Bombay engineers, which corps he joined in 1850. After having been employed in India Ballard 86 Ballard for four years in the ordinary duties of a sub- altern of engineers, Lieutenant Ballard was ordered to Europe on medical certificate in the spring of 1854. Attracted by intelli- gence of the events then going on in the Danubian provinces, he turned aside to Con- stantinople, and, proceeding to Omar Pasha's camp at Shumla, was invested by that general with the rank of lieutenant-colonel in the Turkish army, and deputed to Silistria as a member of the council of war in that fortress, which was then besieged by the Russians. Previous to Ballard's arrival, on 13 June, two other British officers, Captain Butler of the Ceylon rifles and Lieutenant Nasmyth of the Bombay artillery, had been aiding the garrison in the defence of the place : but Butler had received a wound which proved fatal shortly afterwards, and Nasmyth was called away to Omar Pasha's camp a few days after Ballard's arrival. During the re- mainder of the siege, which was raised by the Russians on 23 June, Ballard was the only British officer in the fortress, and it was mainly owing to his exertions, and the in- fluence which he exercised over the garrison, that the defence was successfully maintained. Kinglake, in his brief sketch of the siege, refers to Ballard's services in these terms : ' Lieutenant Ballard of the Indian army, coming thither of his own free will, had thrown himself into the besieged town, and whenever the enemy stirred there was always at least one English lad in the Arab Tabia, directing the counsels of the garrison, repress- ing the thought of surrender, and keeping the men in good heart.' At the subsequent attack and capture of the Russian position at Giurgevo, Ballard commanded the skirmishers, and kept back the enemy until the Turks could entrench themselves. He received the thanks of her majesty's government for his services at Si- listria, and from the Turkish government a gold medal and a sword of honour. After serving with the Turkish troops at Eupatoria and in the expedition to Kertch, Ballard commanded a brigade in Omar Pasha's Transcaucasian campaign, undertaken for the relief of Kars. The chief event in this campaign was the battle of the Ingour river, 1 1 T-% TIT I 1 ' "I ' T f* shoulder.' He was also remarkable for his watchful care over the comfort and wellbeing of his men. Returning to India in 1856, still a subal- tern of engineers, but in virtue of his rank and services in the Turkish army decorated with the order of companion of the Bath r and also with that of the Medjidie, Ballard was appointed to proceed with Captain (now Sir Henry) Green on a mission to Herat ;. but the mission having been abandoned, he served as assistant-quartermaster-general in the Persian campaign, and afterwards in the same capacity in the Indian mutiny with the Rajput ana field force, taking part in the pursuit and rout of Tantia Topee's forces. This w T as his last military service. He was subsequently mint-master at Bombay ; the extraordinary demand for Indian cotton in consequence of the civil war in America made the office an onerous one, but he dis- charged it with marked ability and success. He retired from the army and from the public service in 1879, having then attained the rank of lieutenant-general. His promotion after his return to India in 1856 had been singularly rapid, advancing in a single year (1858) from the rank of lieutenant to that of lieutenant-colonel. He received the honorary degree of LL.D. from the university of Edin- burgh in 1868. He died suddenly in Greece, when visiting the Pass of Thermopylae, on 1 April 1880. [Hart's Army List ; Eecords of War Office and India Office ; King-lake's History of the War- in the Crimea, vol. i. ; Journal of the Koyal Engineers; Household Words, 27 Dec. 1856.] A. J. A. BALLARD, SAMUEL JAMES (1764 P-r 1829), vice-admiral, was the son of Samuel Ballard, a subordinate officer in the navy, who had retired without promotion after the peace of 1763 and had engaged in busi- ness at Portsmouth. Young Ballard en- tered the navy in December 1776, under the patronage of the Hon. Leveson-Gower, the captain of the Valiant, which ship formed part of the grand fleet under the command of Admiral Keppel during the summer of 1778. In October 1779 the youth was transferred at which Ballard and his brigade were for | to the Shrewsbury, Captain Mark Robinson, several hours hotly engaged with the Rus- sians, the former conspicuous, as he had been at Silistria and at Giurg'evo, for his cool- ness under fire. It was related of him by an eyewitness of this battle that when he and in her was present when Sir George Rodney annihilated the Spanish fleet off Cape St. Vincent, 16 Jan. 1780. In the fol- lowing July the Shrewsbury rejoined Rod- ney's flag in the West Indies, was present saw a man firing wildly or unsteadily he ; off Martinique on 29 April 1781, and led would, in the gentlest way, say to him : ' My i the van in the action off" the Chesapeake on friend, don't be in a hurry. You will fire j 5 Sept. 1781. On this fatal day the brunt better with a rest : take aim over my of the fight fell on the Shrewsbury, which. Ballard Ballenden had fourteen killed and fifty-two wounded, including Captain Robinson, who lost a leg. The ship afterwards returned to the West Indies with Sir Samuel Hood, and was with him in the operations at St. Kitts in January 1782, after which she had to be sent to Jamaica for repairs. On 10 Feb. 1783, whilst still at Jamaica, Ballard was made a lieutenant, by Admiral Rowley, and was actively employed in different ships during the ten years of peace. When war again broke out he was a lieutenant of the Queen, which carried Rear-admiral Gardiner's flag through the last days of May and 1 June 1794. This great victory won for Ballard his commander's rank (5 July), and on 1 Aug. 1795 he was further advanced to the rank of post-captain. Early in 1796 he was appointed to the Pearl frigate, and during the next two years was continuously and happily employed in convoying the trade for the Baltic or for Newfoundland and Quebec. In March 1798 he accompanied Commodore Cornwallis to the coast of Africa and to Barbadoes, from which station he returned in June of the following year. In October he carried out General Fox to Minorca, and remained attached to the Mediterranean fleet for the next two years. The Pearl was paid off on 14 March 1802, after a commission of upwards of six years, during which time she had taken, destroyed, or recaptured about eighty vessels, privateers and merchantmen. Captain Ballard was now kept with no more active command than a district of sea fen- cibles for more than seven years ; it was not till October 1809 that he was appointed to the Sceptre, of 74 guns, and sailed shortly afterwards for the West Indies. Here he flew a commodore's broad pennant, and on 18 Dec. 1809 commanded the squadron which captured the two heavily armed French frigates Loire and Seine, and destroyed the protecting batteries at Anse-la-Barque of Guadeloupe. At the reduction of Guade- loupe in January and February 1810 he es- corted one division of the army, and com- manded the naval brigade, which, however, was not engaged. Commodore Ballard re- turned to England with the Sceptre in the following September, and was for the next two years attached to the fleet in the Chan- nel and Bay of Biscay, but without being engaged in any active operations. His ser- vice at sea closed with the paying off of the Sceptre in January 1813, although in course of seniority he attained the rank of rear- admiral, 4 June 1814, and of vice-admiral, 27 May 1825. He died at Bath, where he had for several years resided, on 11 Oct. 1829. He was twice married, and had by : the first wife several children, of whom only I three survived him. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biog. ii. (vol. i. part ii.), j 876 ; Gent. Mag. xcix. ii. 639.] J. K. L. BALLARD, VOLANT VASHOX ! (1774P-1832), rear-admiral, a nephew of Admiral James Vashon, served as a mid- shipman with Vancouver in his voyage to s the north-west coast of America. Shortly j after his return to England he was made a j lieutenant, 6 June 1795 ; and in 1798, whilst ! commanding the Hobart sloop, on the East India station, was posted into the Carysfort ' frigate. He subsequently commanded the ' Jason frigate, the De Ruyter, of 68 guns, | and the Beschermer, of 50 guns, but without any opportunity of special distinction. In 1807, whilst commanding the Blonde, a 32-gun frigate, he cruised with great success against the enemy's privateers, capturing seven of them within a few months ; and in 1809-10, still in the Blonde, served under the command of his namesake, Commodore Ballard of the Sceptre, at the capture of the French frigates in Anse-la-Barque, and the reduction of Guadeloupe [see BALLARD, SAMUEL JAMES], for which he was honourably mentioned by both the naval and military commanders-in-chief. He obtained his flag- rank in May 1825, and died at Bath 12 Oct. 1832. [Gent. Mag. cii. ii. 646.] J. K. L. BALLENDEN or BALLANTYNE, WILLIAM (1616-1661), prefect-apostolic of the catholic mission in Scotland, was a native of Douglas, Lanarkshire, of which parish his father was the minister. His paternal uncle was a lord of session, with the title of Lord Newhall. He studied in the university of Edinburgh, and afterwards travelled on the continent. At Paris he was converted to the catholic religion. He entered the Scotch college at Rome in 1641, and, having received the order of priesthood, left it in 1646, and then stayed in the Scotch j college at Paris, preparing himself for the 1 mission, till 1649, when he returned to his I native country. At this period the secular clergy of Scotland were in a state of utter disorganisation, and dissensions had arisen between them and the members of the re- ligious orders, particularly the Jesuits. Bal- lenden, perceiving the disastrous results of this want of union, despatched the Rev. Wil- liam Leslie to Rome to solicit the appoint- ment of a bishop for Scotland. This request was not granted by the holy see, but in 1653, by a decree of propaganda, the Scotch secular clergy were freed from the jurisdiction of the Ballingall 88 Ballow English prelates and Jesuit superiorship, and were incorporated into a missionary body under the superintendence of Ballenden, who was nominated the first prefect-apostolic of the mission. Besides effecting many other conversions, he received the Marquis of Huntly into the church. In 1656 Ballenden visited France, and on his return, landing at Rye in Sussex, he was arrested by Crom- well's orders and conveyed to London, where he remained in confinement for nearly two years. He was then banished, and withdrew to Paris in great poverty. In 1660 he re- turned to Scotland, and he spent the brief remainder of his life in the house of the Marchioness of Huntly at Elgin, where he died 2 Sept, 1661. Out of the writings of Suffren he composed a treatise ' On Prepa- ration for Death,' which was much esteemed in its day, and of which a second edition was published at Douay in 1716. [Gordon's Account of the Roman Catholic Mission in Scotland, introd. v-xi, 519-521; Elackhal's Breiffe Narration of the Services done to three Noble Ladyes, pref. xxvii ; Catholic Directory (1884), 60.] T. C. BALLINGALL, SIE GEORGE, M.D. (1780-1855), regius professor of military surgery at Edinburgh, was son of the Rev. Robert Ballingall, minister of Forglen, Banffshire, where he was born 2 May 1780. He studied at St. Andrew's, and in 1803 proceeded to the university of Edinburgh, where he was assistant to Dr. Barclay, lecturer on anatomy. He was appointed assistant- surgeon of the 2nd battalion 1st Royals in 1806, with which he served some years in India; in November 1815 he became surgeon of the 33rd foot, and retired on half-pay in!818. In 1823 he was chosen as lecturer on mili- tary surgery at the university of Edinburgh, which then, and for some years afterwards, was the only place in the three kingdoms where special instruction was given in a de- partment of surgical science, the importance of which had too plainly been demonstrated during the long war just ended. In 1825 Ballingall succeeded to the chair of military surgery, the duties of which he discharged with untiring zeal for thirty years. He was knighted on the occasion of the accession of King William IV. Sir George, who was a fellow of the Royal Societies of London and Edinburgh, and corresponding member of the French Institute, was author of various professional works, the most important being: 1. ' Observations on the Diseases of European Troops in India.' 2. ' Observations on the Site and Construction of Hospitals.' 3. ' Out- lines of Military Surgery.' The last, which is still regarded as an instructive work, went through five editions, the fifth appearing at the time of the Russian war, shortly before the author's death, which occurred at Blair- gowrie on 4 Dec. 1855. [Army Lists; (lent. Mag. 1856; Edinburgh Med. Jour. Jan. 1856 ; BallingalTs Works.] H. M. C. BALLIOL. [See BALIOL.] BALLOW or BELLEWE, HENRY (1707-1782), was a lawyer, and held a post in the exchequer which exempted him from the necessity of practice. He is said to have obtained it through the influence of the Townshends, in whose family he was some time a tutor. He was a friend of Akenside, the poet, who was at one time intimate with Charles Townshend. Johnson says that he learned what law he knew chiefly from 'a Mr. Ballow, a very able man.' He died in London on 26 July 1782 (Gent. Mag.}, aged 75. Malone, who calls him Thomas Ballow, attributes to him a treatise upon equity, published in 1742. A copy in the British Museum, dated 1750, and assigned in the catalogue to Henry Ballow, belonged to Francis Hargrave. A note in Hargrave's handwriting states that it was ascribed to Mr. Bellewe, and first published in 1737. Hargrave adds that Mr. Bellewe was a man of learning and devoted to classical litera- ture, and that his manuscript law collections were in the possession of Lord Camden (lord chancellor), who was his executor and lite- rary legatee. Fonblanque, however, in his edition of the treatise on equity (1794), thinks that the book could not have been written by a man of less than ten years' standing, and that Ballow, who could have been only thirty years of age at the time of its publication, would have openly claimed it if it had been his. Fonblanque calls him Henry Ballow. A Henry Ballow, possibly father of this Ballow, was deputy chamber- lain in the exchequer in 1703. Hawkins gives the following anecdote : 1 There was a man of the name of Ballow who used to pass his evenings at Tom's Coffee House in Devereux Court, then the resort of some of the most eminent men for learning. Ballow was a man of deep and extensive learning, but of vulgar manners, and, being of a splenetic temper, envied Akenside for the eloquence he displayed in his conversation. Moreover, he hated him for his republican principles. One evening at the coffee house a dispute between these two persons rose so high, that for some ex- pression uttered by Ballow, Akenside thought himself obliged to demand an apology, which Balmer 8 9 Balmford not being able to obtain, he sent his adver- sary a challenge in writing. Ballow, a little deformed man, well known as a saunterer in the park, about Westminster, and in the streets between Charing Cross and the houses of parliament, though remarkable for a sword of an unusual length, which he constantly wore when he went abroad, had no inclina- tion for fighting, and declined an answer. The demand for satisfaction was followed by several attempts on the part of Akenside to see Ballow at his lodgings, but he kept close till, by the interposition of friends, the differ- ence could be adjusted. By his conduct in this business Akenside acquired but little reputation for courage, for the accommoda- tion was not brought about by any conces- sions of his adversary, but by a resolution from which neither of them would depart, for one would not fight in the morning, nor the other in the afternoon.' [Fonblanque's Treatise of Equity, preface to 2nd vol. ; Boswell's Life of Johnson ; Hawkins's Life of Johnson ; Calendar of Treasury Papers, 1702-7.] P. B. A. BALMER, GEORGE (d. 1846), painter, was the son of a house-painter, and des- tined to follow his father's trade. But that he soon abandoned, and, coming under the influence of Ewbank, made his first endeavours in painting. His earliest works being ex- hibited at Newcastle attracted attention, and he followed up his success with a large pic- ture, ' A View of the Port of Tyne.' In 1831 lie exhibited at Newcastle some water-colour paintings, of which one, ' The Juicy Tree bit,' was thought the best in the rooms. In con- junction with J. W. Carrnichael he painted 4 Collingwood at the Battle of Trafalgar.' This work is now in the Trinity House of Newcastle. In 1832 or 1833 he made a tour on the continent, travelling by way of Hol- land to the Rhine and Switzerland, and re- turning by way of Paris to England. Many pictures resulted from this excursion ; a large * View of Biiigen ' and one of ' Haarlem Mere ' being amongst the best. Balmer made much and good use of his foreign sketches, but his was a properly English genius. He ' was never so much in his element as when paint- ing a stranded ship, an old lighthouse, or the rippling of waves on a shingly coast.' In 1836, in the employ of Messrs. Finden, Bal- iner began a publication called ' The Ports and Harbours of England.' It began well, but ended ill. He retired from London in 1842, and gave up painting. He died near Ravensworth, in Drirham, 10 April 1840. Pictures of shipping, of street architecture, and of rural scenery came alike from his hand. His prints show great versatility. His repu- tation in his day was considerable. [Ottley's Supplement to Bryan, 1866; Coopers ! Biog. Diet. ; Redgrave's Diet of Artists of Eng. > School.] E. R. BALMER, ROBERT (1787-1844), mi- i nister of the United Secession church, was ! born at Ormiston Mains, in the parish of Eckford, Roxburghshire, 22 Nov. 1787, and, evincing considerable abilities and a disposi- tion towards the Christian ministry, entered the university of Edinburgh in 1802, and in 1806 the Theological Hall at Selkirk, under Dr. Lawson, professor of divinity in the body of seceders called the Associate Synod. In 1 1812 he received license as a preacher from the Edinburgh presbytery of the Secession ; church, and in 1814 was ordained minister ' in Berwick-on-Tweed, where he remained till his death. In 1834 he was appointed by the Associate Synod professor of pastoral theology i in the Secession church, and this office he ex- changed later for the professorship of syste- matic theology. In 1840 he received the degree of D.D. from the university of Glas- gow. Balmer was a man of high influence in the denomination to which he belonged. When certain discussions arose among his brethren on some Calvinistic doctrines, he supported the less stringent views. At a meeting held in Edinburgh in 1843, to commemorate the bicentenary of the West- minster Assembly, he delivered a remarkable speech in favour of Christian union, which, in an especial manner, attracted the atten- tion of Dr. Chalmers and others, and led to i important measures being taken by John ! Henderson of Park for promoting that cause. i Balmer did not publish much during his life, but after his death two volumes of ' Lectures and Discourses' were published in 1845. He I died 1 July 1844. [Balmer's Academical Lectures and Pulpit i Discourses, with a memoir of his life by Kev. ' Dr. Henderson, of Galashi els, 1845; Anderson's Scottish Nation.] W. G-. B. BALMERINO, LORDS. [See ELPHIN- STONE.] BALMFORD, JAMES (b. 1556), divine, published in 1593-4 a ' Short and Plaine \ Dialogue concerning the unlawfulness of ' playing at cards/ London, 12mo. The tract, ! which consists of eight leaves, is dedicated to the mayor, aldermen, and burgesses of Newcastle-on-Tyne, his patrons (Life of An- drew Barnes (Surtees Society), 296, 297, 299) ; the dedication is dated 1 Jan. 1593-4. It is stated in Hazlitt's ' Handbook ' that the 1 Dialogue ' appeared also in broadside form. In 1623 Balmford reprinted this ' Dialogue,' Balmford Balmyle and added some animadversions on Thomas Gataker's treatise ' Of the Nature and Use of Lots.' In the * Address to the Christian Reader, being 1 one of those men who (ac- cording to St. Paul's prophecy) love plea- sures more than God,' which is dated 1-4 Sept. 1620, the author speaks of himself as 'a man of 64 yeares compleate.' Gataker lost no time in replying, and in the same year published ' A Just Defence of certaine Pas- sages in a former Treatise concerning the Nature and Use of Lots against such ex- ceptions and oppositions as have been made thereunto by Mr. J. B./ 4to, a voluminous book of some two hundred and fifty pages, in which the writer states his opponent's objections in full, and answers them point by point. In 1607 Balmford published 1 Carpenter's Chippes, or Simple Tokens of unfeined good will to the Christian friends of J. B., the poor Carpenter's sonne.' The book, which is dedicated to the Countess of Cumberland, contains three discourses : (1) 'The Authoritie of the Lord's Day;' (2) ' State of the Church of Rome ; (3) ' Ex- ecution of Priests. Balmford is also the author of ' A Shorte Catechisme summarily comprizing the principal points of the Chris- tian faith,' London, 1607, 8vo, and of 'A Short Dialogue concerning the Plagues In- fection,' 1603, 8 vo, dedicated by Balmford to his parishioners at St. Olave's, Southwark. [Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; British Museum Cata- logue; Hazli tt's Handbook; Hazlitt's Collection and Notes, second series.] A. H. B. BALMFORD, SAMUEL (d. 1659?), puritan divine, is the author of two sermons published in 1659, after his death, :NER, Account of Pythayoras's School, 1790, 87-90). These examples, then for the t hostels ' which already existed in the uni- versity can hardly be taken into account Bishop Hugh had before him when, mani- festly after mature reflection, he proceeded, by giving a new form to an earlier bene- faction of his own, to open a new chapter in the history of one of our universities. The bishops of Ely, it should be premised, had consistently claimed to exercise a juris- diction over the university of Cambridge ; all the chancellors of the university, from the middle of the thirteenth century (1246), when the earliest mention of the dignity occurs, to the end of the fourteenth, received episco- pal confirmation; nor was it till 1433 that the university was by papal authority wholly exempted from the jurisdiction of the bishops (BENTHAM, 159, note 7 ). Indeed, it has been argued that the prerogatives of the chancel- lor were originally ecclesiastical, and that the highly important powers of excommunication and absolution were derived by him in the first instance from the Bishop of Ely (MuLLix- GER, 141). This relation is illustrated by the circumstance that in 1275 Bishop Hugh de Balsham issued letters requiring all suits in the university to be brought before the chancellor, and limiting his own authority to appeals from the chancellor's decisions (MuLLiNGER, 225). The bishop's readiness to make a concession to the university de- serves to be contrasted witli his tenacity in resisting the master of the Temple and the queen dowager. Again, in 1276, the bishop settled the question of jurisdiction between the chancellor of the university and the arch- deacon of Ely, who, having the nomination of the master of the glomerels (i.e., it would seem, the instructor of students in the rudi- ments of Latin grammar), sought to make this privilege the basis of further interference with the chancellor's rights. Bishop Hugh's decision on this head was given with great clearness, and at the same time he approved a statute, published by the university autho- rities, subjecting to expulsion or imprison- ment all scholars who within thirteen days after entering into residence should not havtt procured or taken proper steps to procure ' a fixed master ' (BENTHAM, 150 ; MULLINGER, 226 ; and cf. as to the master of the glomerels eund. 140, 340. The entire very interesting- decree is printed in COOPER, i. 56-58). Rather earlier, in 1273, under date 'Shelford, on Wednesday next after the Sunday when " Letare Jerusalem " is sung,' he brought about a composition between the university I and the combative rector of St. Bene't, who i had denied to the university the customary I courtesy of ringing the bell of his church to con- vene clerks to extraordinary lectures (COOPER, i. 54). Nothing of course could be more natural than that the bishops of Ely should look with a kindly eye upon the neighbouring I seat of learning, as in the thirteenth century j it might already be appropriately called. The tradition that the priory of canons regular at Cambridge, known as St. John's House or Hospital, ' upon ' which St. John's College was founded several centuries afterwards, was instituted by Nigellus, second Bishop of El}", rests on no solid grounds (see BAKER, 13, 14); the origin of this house was, in fact, due, as stated above, to the munificence of a Cambridge burgess. Eustachius, fifth Bishop of Ely, it is true, ' stands in the front of the founders and benefactors ' of St. John's hospital (ib. 17), and it was he who appro- priated to it St. Peter's Church without Trumpington Gate. Hugh North wold, eight h bishop, is said by at least one authority to have placed some secular scholars as students there, who devoted themselves to academical study rather than to the services of the church. (The authority is PARKER, Sceletos Cant., 1622, cited by KILNER, and by BENT- HAM, 147, note 4.) Bishop Northwold also obtained for the hospital the privilege of ex- emption from taxation with respect to their Balsham 9 6 Balsham two hostels near St. Peter's church. William de Kilkenny, ninth bishop, had little time for the concerns of his diocese, though he left two hundred marks to the priory at Barn- well for the maintenance of two chaplains, , students of divinity in the university. Among the charters of Peterhouse are letters patent of the 9th of Edward I (1280), attested at Burgh 24 Dec., which, after a preamble, conceived in the medieval spirit, about King Solomon, grant to Bishop Hugh the royal approval (license) of his intention [ to introduce into his hospital of St. John at Cambridge, in lieu of the secular brethren there, ' studious scholars who shall in every- thing live together as students in the uni- versity of Cambridge according to the rule of the scholars at Oxford who are called of Mertoii ' (Documents relating to the Univer- sity and Colleges of Cambridge, ii. 1). This document at all events fixes the date of the royal license, on which there can be little doiibt that action was immediately taken. It is clear that Hugh de Balsham's scholars \ were placed in St. John's Hospital in substi- j tution for the secular brethren already re- siding there. Very possibly the designation of the Ely scholars as ; scholars of the bishops of Ely ' may imply an acknowledgment of the anticipation by Bishop North wold of Bishop Hugh de Balsham's intention to pro- vide for secular students. For not more than four years afterwards, in 1284, it was found that a separation of the two elements would better meet the purpose which the bishop had at heart. By an instrument dated Dodding- ton, 31 March 1284, which w r as confirmed by a charter of King Edward I, dated 28 May 1284, Bishop Hugh de Balsham separated his scholars from the brethren of the hospital. Dissensions had from various causes and on several occasions arisen between the brethren and the scholars, and finding a further con- tinuance of their common life * difficult if not intolerable,' they had on both sides proffered a humble supplication that the localities occu- j pied as well as the possessions held by them j in common might be divided between them, j The bishop accordingly assigned to his scho- j lars the two hostels (hogpieid) adjoining the ; churchyard of St. Peter without Trumping- ; ton Gate, together with that church itself and certain revenues thereto belonging, in- clusive of the tithes of the two mills belong- ing to that church. The brethren were com- pensated by certain rents and some houses near to their hospital Avhich had formerly been assigned to the scholars. By another instrument of the same date, and confirmed by the same royal charter, he assigned the church of Triplow, formerly allotted to his scholars and the brethren in common, to his scholars alone. (Both instruments are recited at length in the charter confirming them ; see Documents, ii. 1-4). This account agrees with the statement in the second of the statutes afterwards given to Peterhouse by Simon Montague (seventeenth Bishop of Ely, 1337-1345) 9 April 1344, ac- cording to which his predecessor, Hugh de Balsham, ' desirous for the weal of his soul while he dwelt in this vale of tears, and to provide wholesomely so far as in him lay for poor persons wishing to make themselves proficient in the knowledge of letters by se- curing to them a proper maintenance, founded a house or college for the public good in our university of Cambridge, with the consent of King Edward and of his beloved sons the prior and chapter of our cathedral, all due requirements of law being observed ; which house he desired to be called the House of St. Peter or the Hall (Aula) of the scholars of the bishops of Ely at Cambridge ; and he endowed it, and made certain ordinances for it (in aliquibus ordinavif) so far as he was then able, but not as he intended and wished to do, as we hear, had not death frustrated his intention. In this house he willed that there should be one master and as many scholars as could be suitably maintained from the possessions of the house itself in a law T ful manner.' Bishop Simon adds that the capa- bilities of the house had since proved barely sufficient for the support of fifteen persons, viz. a master and fourteen scholars (fellows), a number which has only in our own days been reduced to that of a master and eleven fellows (Documents, ii. 7-8). It would be useless to inquire to what pre- cise extent the statutes of Simon Montague represent the wishes of the founder. There can, however, be no reasonable doubt but that in general they closely correspond to them, more especially as the second of Bishop Si- mon's statutes declares his intention of fol- lowing the desire of Bishop Hugh to base the statutes of Peterhouse upon those of Merton (Documents, ii. 8). The Peterhouse statutes are actually modelled on the fourth of the codes of statutes given by Merton to his col- lege, which bears date 1274. Accordingly, the formula ' ad instar AulaB de Merton ' con- stantly recurs in Simon Montague's statutes, e.g. in statutes 16, 22, 28, 30, 39, 40, 57, 58. Inasmuch as according to statute 43 a fellow who has entered into a monastic order is after a year of grace to vacate his fellowship, Hugh de Balsham may fairly be assumed to have, in the same spirit as that in which his suc- cessor legislated for his college, designed that it should provide assistance for students, with- Balsham 97 Balsham out, on the one hand, obliging them to be- come monks, or, on the other, intending any- thing hostile against monasticism. The en- dowment of the college was not given, as the same statute affirms, ' nisi pro actualiter stu- dentibus et proficere volentibus.' It must be allowed that the true principle of collegiate endowments could not be more concisely stated (see MULLIXGER, 233). The directions taken by the studies of the college were ne- cessarily determined by the educational views of the age ; but statute 27 shows it not to have been intended that the study of divinity should either absorb all the energies of the college, or be entered upon until after a pre- liminary study of the ' liberal arts.' It may be added that statute 27, which allows one or two scholars of the college at a time to carry on their studies at Oxford, is most in- accurately represented by Warton's assertion {History of English Poetry, section 9), that 'Bishop Hugh de Balsham orders in his statutes, given about the year 1280, that some of his scholars should annually repair to Oxford for improvement in the sciences that is, to study under the Franciscan readers.' Bishop Hugh de Balsham did not long sur- vive the foundation of Peterhouse. He died at Doddington 15 June 1286, and was in- terred on the 24th of the same month in his cathedral church, before the high altar, by Thomas de Ingoldesthorp, bishop of Roches- ter (BENTHAM, 151). His heart was sepa- rately buried in the cathedral near the altar of St. Martin (see memorandum appended to Peterhouse statute of 1480 in Documents, ii. 45). His benefactions to his foundation had been numerous, and are duly recorded in the same memorandum, ' to wit, four " baude- kins " with birds and beasts, five copes, of which one is embroidered in red, a chasuble, a tunic and a dalmatic, three albs, two cruets, the church of St. Peter without Trumpington gates, the two hostels adjoining, mill-tithes ' (i.e. of Newnham mills), * several books of theology and other sciences, and three hun- dred marks towards the building of the col- lege.' According to another source of infor- mation (see BENTHAM, 151) the books and the three hundred marks were left by the bishop in his last will ; and with the money his scholars purchased a piece of ground on the south side of St. Peter's church (now St. Mary the Less), where they erected a very fine hall. There seems reason to believe that the land on part of which the present hall is built was bought by the college from the Brethren de Sacco and the Brethren of Jesus Christ. For the rest, the college biography of the founder is extremely meagre, and dwells especially on his good works in ap- YOL. III. propriating rectories to religious and edu- cational purposes, but not without at the same time compensating the see at his own personal expense. The services and benefactions of Hugh de Balsham were not left unacknowledged either by his college or by the university. The latter, by an instrument dated Cambridge, 25 May 1291, and sealed with the university seal, bound itself annually to celebrate a solemn commemoration of his obit (BENTHAM, 151). His successors have, through all the changes which the statutes of the college have undergone, remained its visitors. It is noticeable in this connection that when in 1629 an amended statute was obtained at the instance of the college from Charles I prohibiting the tenure of fellowships by more than two natives of the same county at the same time, an exception was made in favour of Middlesex, and of Cambridgeshire with the isle of Ely, whence ' the greater part of the college income is derived.' Of these two coun- ties four natives might simultaneously hold fellowships (Peterhouse statute of Charles I in Documents, ii. 105), it having been urged that * Hugo de Balsham, the founder, and all the prime benefactors of the college were of those counties (the southern) which the statute ' of Warkworth, assigning half the fellowships of the college to the north of i England, 'most wrongs' (ibid. 99). Quite j recently, when, on the occasion of the re- ! storation of the hall at Peterhouse, the col- i lege and its friends provided for a becoming I artistic commemoration of its worthies and | benefactors, the place of honour was as of ; right assigned to a finely imagined semblance of its revered founder. It may be added that I the arms of Peterhouse (gules, three pales or) I are those of its founder, with the addition of i the border, usual in the case of religious I foundations (BEOTHAM, Appendix, p. 42). [Matthsei Parisiensis Chronica Majora, ed. Lu- ard, vol. v., Rolls series, London, 1880 ; Bent- ham's History and Antiquities of the Conventual and Cathedral Church of Ely, Cambridge, 1771 ; Mullinger's University of Cambridge from the earliest times to the Royal Injunctions of 1535, Cambridge, 1873; Documents relating to the University and Colleges of Cambridge, vol. ii. London, 1852 ; Statutes for Peterhouse, approved by H.M. in Council (preamble). Cambridge, 1882 ; Cooper's Annals of Cambridge, vol. ii., Cambridge, 1842 ; Baker's History of the College of St. John the Evangelist, Cambridge, ed. Mayor, CamLridge, 1869 ; MonumentaFranciscana, ed. Brewer, Rolls series, London, 1858. The writer has to ac- knowledge the kindness of the late Mr. E. R. Horton, fellow of Peterhouse, who revised the whole of this article, and made numerous valu- able suggestions embodied in it.] A. W. W. H Balther 9 8 Baltzar BALTHER (d. 756), saint, presbyter of Lindisfarne, lived as an anchorite, according to Mabillon, at Tyningham, in Scotland, al- though possibly lie may be confounding him with Baldred, who also lived at Tyningham. Balther is celebrated by Alcuin for his sanc- tity, his power of walking on the sea like St. Peter, and his victory over evil spirits. Ac- cording to Simeon of Durham he died in 756, and Mabillon states that in the Benedictine calendars his name occurs on 27 Nov. He was buried at Lindisfarne, but in the eleventh century his remains were removed to Durham Cathedral, whence they were stolen, along with those of the venerable Bede and others. [Alcuin's Carmina de Pontif. et SS. Eccl. Eborac. vv. 1318-86; Simeon of Durham's Chron. A.D. 756, Hist. Dun. ii. 2; Mabillon's Acta Sanct. Ord. Ben. pars 2nda, p. 505 ; Roger of Hoveden's Annals.] T. F. H. BALTIMORE, EAKLS OF. [See CALVEKT.] BALTRODDI, WALTER DE (d. 1270), bishop of Caithness, succeeded Bishop William in 1261. He was doctor of the canon law, and his diocese included Caith- ness and Sutherland, the chapter consisting of ten canons, comprehending dean, precen- tor, chancellor, and treasurer. By the con- stitution created by one of his predecessors, the eminent prelate Gilbert Murray, he as bishop held the foremost position in chapter as well as in diocese. Thurso was the seat of the bishopric of Caithness in Bishop Walter's time, although it had been tempo- rarily removed to Dornoch between 1222 and 1245. An historic ruin in the neigh- bourhood of Thurso still preserves its name of the ' bishop's palace ; ' the ruined church of St. Peter's, within the town, is on the site of the ancient cathedral, part of which is incorporated in the existing building of five centuries old or more. Bishop Walter's surname is suggestive of an Italian origin. He is characterised as ' a man discreet in counsel and commendable for the sanctity of his life ' in the seventeenth- century Latin MSS. of Father Hay, the historian and relative of the Roslin family, preserved in the Advocates' Library, Edin- s burgh. According to the collections of Sir James Dalrymple, an earlier antiquarian, he is one of three Caithness bishops described as 'of good memory' in a writ dated the 10th of the calends of October, 1275. The docu- ment is a decreet-arbitral between Walter's successor, Archibald, bishop of Caithness, and William, earl of Sutherland, as to a dispute that had been open during the prela- cies of Archibald and his predecessors, Walter de Baltroddi, William, and Gilbert Murray, concerning the rights of the see to certain lands, ferry tolls, and salmon fishings. [Alex. Nisbet, in his famous work on ' He- raldry,' published in 1722, declared that he saw and examined the writ referred to above. In Sir Robert Gordon's ' Genealogical History of the House of Sutherland,' written in the reign of James I, its contents are summarised; and part of its text, which was in Latin, is quoted in Bishop Keith's ' Catalogue of Scottish Bishops.' A pass- ing notice in Grub's ' Ecclesiastical History of Scotland,' which probably came from one of the sources already referred to, mentions Bishop Walter.] T. S. BALTZAR, THOMAS (1630 P-1663), violinist, was bom at Liibeck and settled in England in 1656. We do not hear that he had acquired much fame in Germany, but he was the first great violinist that had been heard in England at the time. On his arrival in England he stayed with Sir Anthony Cope of Hanwell. He was not long in making his reputation in England, for we find his play- ing much praised in Evelyn's 'Diary,' under date 4 March 1656-7, where he is called ' the incomparable Lubicer? Evelyn heard him at the house of Roger L'Estrange, and he says : ' Tho' a young man, yet so perfect and skil- full, that there was nothing, however cross and perplext . . . which he did not play off at sight with ravishing sweetnesse and im- provements, to the astonishment of our best masters.' Anthony a Wood heard him play on 24 July 1658, and he says (life of him- self), speaking of his alacrity of execution, that ' neither he nor any in England saw the like before. . . .Wilson thereupon, the greatest judge of music that ever was, did . . . stoop downe to Baltzar's feet to see whether he had a huff on ; that is to say, to see whether he was a devill or not, because he acted be- yond the parts of man.' The same author states that Baltzar formed habits of intem- perance, which ultimately brought him to the grave. In one of the manuscript suites for strings, several of which are preserved in the library of the Music School, Oxford, the author's name is given as ' Mr. Baltzar, com- monly called y e Swede, 25 Feb. 1659.' At the Restoration he was placed at the head of Charles II's new band of (twenty-four) vio- lins. He died in 1663 and was buried in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey on 27 July in that year. His name appears there as ' Mr. Thomas Balsart, one of the violins in the king's service.' From Wood's statement ' that he saw him run up his fingers to the end of the finger- board of the violin,' it has been inferred that the introduction of the ' shift ' was due to him, but it is probable that the practice is Balun 99 Bambridge of considerably earlier origin. Baltzar's works consist almost entirely, so far as is known, of suites for strings ; four of these are in the Music School Library, Oxford. Play ford's * Division Violin ' is said to contain all that was printed of his composition. Burney refers (article in Reeds Encyclopedia) to a manuscript collection of solos in his pos- session. [Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians ; Eurney's History of Music, and art. in Kees's Encyclopaedia ; MS. in Music School, Oxford ; 'Chester's Registers of Westminster Abbey.] J. A. F. M. BALUN, JOHN DE. [See BAALTJN.] BALY, WILLIAM, M.D. (1814-1861), physician, was born at King's Lynn, Nor- folk, in 1814, and educated in the grammar school there. In 1831 he entered as a pupil University College, London, and in 1832 St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In 1834, after passing the College of Surgeons and the Apothecaries' Hall, Baly went to Paris, after a winter's study there, to Heidelberg', and thence to Berlin, where he graduated M.D. in 1836. On his return to England he started in practice in Vigo Street, Lon- don, removing subsequently to Devonshire Street, and finally to Brook Street. In 1840, through the recommendation of Dr. Latham, he was appointed to visit and report on the state of the Millbank Penitentiary, where dysentery was very prevalent. This led in the next year to his appointment as physician to that establishment. He was very generally referred to as a principal ad- viser of the government on questions of the hygiene of prisons. The chief results of his studies at the prison are comprised in his numerous reports, but more especially in an elaborate paper on the ' Diseases of Prisons ' in vol. xxviii. of the ' Medico-Chirurgical Transactions,' and in his ' Gulstonian Lec- tures on Dysentery,' 1847. In addition to the minute knowledge which these lectures show of dysentery proper, they prove that Baly was the first to observe the fact that dysenteric sloughs in the large intestine may be asso- ciated with the true ulcers of enteric fever in the small intestine. To the same studies also may be referred much of the knowledge displayed in his 'Report on Cholera,' written at the desire of the College of Physicians. In 1841 Dr. Baly became lecturer on forensic medicine at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In 1846 he was admitted a fellow of the College of Physicians, and in 1847 a fellow of the Royal Society. In 1854 he became assistant- physician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and in 1855, in conjunction with Dr. (now Sir) George Burrows, lecturer on medicine there. In 1859, when a physician was required who might share with Sir James Clark the office of regular attendant on the queen and royal family, Dr. Baly was selected as the fittest i person. Afterwards he discharged the duties of censor of the College of Physicians, and he was nominated to a seat on the medical council as one of the representatives of the crown in the place of Sir James Clark. Dr. Baly had come to be regarded as one of the ! brightest ornaments of the medical profession ' when his career was brought to a sudden and tragical end, for on 28 Jan. 1861 he was crushed to death in a railway accident 011 the South- Western line near Wimbledon. Besides the above-mentioned works he published: 1. A translation from the Ger- man of Miiller's ' Elements of Physiology,' 2 vols. 1837. 2. ' Recent Advances in the Physiology of Motion, the Senses, Genera- tion, and Development. Being a supplement to the 2nd vol. of Professor Miiller's " Ele- ments of Physiology,"' London, 1848, 8vo (conjointly with William Senhouse Kirkes). 3. ' Reports on Epidemic Cholera,' 2 parts, London, 1854, 8vo (conjointly with Dr. (now Sir) W. W. Gull). [Lancet, i. 122, 147; Annual Eegister, 1861, chronicle 13; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BAMBRIDGE, CHRISTOPHER, car- dinal. [See BAINBKIDGE.] BAMBRIDGE, THOMAS (fi. 1729), warden of the Fleet prison, is notorious for atrocious cruelties to the prisoners under his charge. By profession Bambridge was an attorney. In August 1728 John Huggins sold the office of warden of the Fleet to Bambridge and Dougal Cuthbert for 5,000/. A committee was appointed by the House of Commons on the motion of James Ogle- thorpe on 25 Feb. 1728-9 to inquire into the state of the gaols of the kingdom, which had been for a long time a disgrace to the country. On the 28th the chairman reported to the house that Bambridge had treated the order of its committee with contempt, and it was thereupon ordered that he should be taken into custody. On 20 March the report of the committee was read, and it was resolved by the house, ' That Thomas Bambridge, the acting warden of the prison of the Fleet, hath wilfully permitted several debtors of the crown in great sums of money, as well as debtors to divers of his majesty's subjects, to escape; hath been guilty of the most notorious breaches of his trust, great extor- tions, and the highest crimes and misde- meanours in the execution of his said office H2 Bamford 100 Bamford and hath arbitrarily and unlawfully loaded tween Shields and London ; then resumed his with irons put into dungeons, and destroyed place in the warehouse ; and at length settled prisoners for debt, under his charge, treating down as a weaver. It was about this time them in the most barbarous and cruel man- j that hi^ first poetry appeared^ print, and ner, in high violation and contempt of the laws of this kingdom.' At the same time it was resolved to petition the king to direct the prosecution of Bambridge, and ordered that he should be forthwith committed to Newgate. An act was also passed (2 Geo. II, cap. 32) to enable the king to grant the office of warden to some other person and to incapacitate Bambridge from enjoying office or any other whatever. On 22 that May he now became known in his district as one who had practical sympathy with the diffi- culties of his class. Mrs. Gaskell, in her novel of ' Mary Barton ' (p. 89, ed. 1882), quotes a poem of his, beginning ' God help the poor/ to illustrate the popularity of hia verses with the Lancashire labouring classes- in their times of trial. Resistance to trade- oppression was the order of the day, and Bamford went about with the endeavour to- discover the true means of relief. He had many of the peculiar talents necessary for the popular leader, while averse to violence in any shape. He was brought into great public notoriety on the occasion of that meet- ing of local clubs the dispersal of which became known as the Peterloo massacre. It was proved that Bamford's contingent to the meeting was peaceful and orderly, and that his speech was of the same tendency. Yet he- suffered an imprisonment of twelve months ______ on account of this affair. He subsequently, suicide. Hogarth made the examination of by his personal influence alone, hindered the Bambridge before the committee of the House operations of loom-breakers in South Lan- of Commons the subject of one of his early j cashire. About 1826 he became correspon- pictures. The faces 'are said to be all por- ! dent of a London morning newspaper, and traits, and no doubt the painter had unusual ! having ceased to be a weaver by employ- facilities for making this picture, as Sir James merit, he incurred some dislike or distrust 1729 Bambridge was tried at the Old Bailey for the murder of Robert Castell (one of the Fleet prisoners), but was acquitted. He continued in prison until 25 Oct., when he continued in prison was admitted to bail. In the following year he was tried on appeal for the murder of Robert Castell, but was again acquitted. He was afterwards prosecuted in several ac- tions at the suit of John Huggins, the former warden, and was imprisoned in the Fleet himself for some little time. Some twenty vears after this it is said that he committed Thornhill was a member of the committee. on the part of his old fellow- workmen. Yet he always pleaded their cause as opportunity [Hansard's Parliamentary History, viii. 706- ! L ""* 754; Historical Register, 1729, xiv. 157-175; i served, even when, as a special constable Political State of Great Britain, 1729, xxxvii. 203, 359-77, 459, 463-5, 484-6, xxxviii. 80-1 ; Howell's State Trials (1813), xvii. 297-310, 383-462; Chambers's Book of Days (1864), i. 466-7 ; Knight's London (1843), iv. 42-8 ; Bio- graphical Anecdotes of William Hogarth (1785), pp. 18-19.] G. F. R. B. BAMFORD, SAMUEL (1788-1872), weaver and poet, born at Middleton, Lanca- shire, on 28 Feb. 1788, was the son of an operative muslin weaver, afterwards governor of the Salford workhouse. He was sent to the Middleton and the Manchester grammar school. He learned weaving, and was sub- sequently occupied as a warehouseman in Manchester. While thus employed he made an accidental acquaintance with Homer's ' Iliad* and with the poems of Milton, and his life was thenceforward marked with a pas- sionate taste for poetry, which brought forth fruit in the shape of several crude productions of his own. Bamford appears to have led a somewhat unsettled life in his youth. He followed the occupation of a sailor for a short time, in the employ of a collier trading be- during the Chartist agitation, he incurred the downright enmity of his own class. In 1851 or thereabouts Bamford obtained a comfortable situation as a messenger in Somerset House. With almost a sinecure, however, and raised above the prospect of want, he became dissatisfied with London life and people, and pined for his native county ; and after a few years of govern- ment employ he returned to his old trade of weaving. He died at Harpurhey, Lanca- shire, 13 April 1872, at a very advanced age, his last years having been provided for by the generosity of a few friends. Bamford's publications include: 1. 'An Account of the Arrest and Imprisonment of Samuel Bamford, Middleton, on Suspicion of High Treason,' 1817. 2. 'The Weaver Boy, or Miscellaneous Poetry,' 1819. 3. 'Homely Rhymes,' 1843. 4. ' Passages in the Life of a Radical,' 1840-4. 5. < Tawk o' Seawth Lan- keshur, by Samhul Beamfort/ 1850. 6. < Life of Amos Ogden,' 1853. 7. ' The Dialect of South Lancashire, or Tim Bobbin's Tummus and Meary, with his Rhymes, with Glossary,' 1854. 8. ' Early Days,' 1849, 1859. Bampfield lor Bampfield [Manchester Guardian, April 1872 ; Man- chester Examiner, April 1872 ; Autobiographical Notes from his Works ; J. F. Smith's Register of Manchester Grammar School (Chetham Soc.).] E. S. BAMPFIELD, SIB COPLESTONE < 1636-1691), the eldest son of Sir John Bampfield (created baronet in 1641), of Poltimore, Devon, was born at that place in 1636. He was sent to Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, and distinguished himself, according to Prince in his ' Worthies of Devon,' by his ' splendid way of living/ and by his munificent present of plate. On settling in his native county he took an active part in promoting the restoration of I Charles II. When the gentlemen of Devon met at Exeter in 1659 and declared for a free parliament, Sir Coplestone Bampfield was one of the number. When Monk ad- vanced into England with his army, Sir Coplestone presented to him a petition for right on behalf of the county, and for this action was confined to the Tower for a short time. In the parliament summoned for 27 Jan. 1659, he was member for Tiverton ; and from 1671 to 1679, and from 1685 to 1687, he sat for his native county. He was one of the twenty-seven Devonshire justices who determined, in 1681, to put the laws in execution against all dissenters, and next year he joined with those who expressed their desire to harass the dissenting ministers in boroughs. Under James II he was ejected from the commission of the peace, but he was so dissatisfied with the succeeding govern- ment that he refused the payment of any new-made rates and taxes, and they were levied on his goods. He died at Warlegh, not far from Plymouth, in 1691, and was buried at Poltimore. His first wife was Margaret, daughter of F. Bulkeley, of Burgate, Hamp- shire ; his second wife was Jane, daughter of Sir Courtenay Pole. His grandson suc- ceeded him in the baronetcy. The family name is now spelt l Bampfylde,' and his descendant, Sir George Warwick Bampfylde, was in 1831 created Baron Poltimore. [Prince's Worthies, pp. 121-5; Burke's Peer- age; Hamilton's Quarter Sessions, Elizabeth to Anne, pp. 185, 191.] W. P. C. BAMPFIELD, FRANCIS (d. 1683), divine, was the third son of John Bampfield, of Poltimore, Devon, and brother of Sir John, first baronet. He was from his birth designed for the ministry by his parents (A Name, an After One, p. 7). In 1631, at about the age of sixteen, he entered Wad- ham College, Oxford, where he remained seven or eight years, taking his M.A. degree in 1638. He was ordained in 1641, and pre- ferred to a living in Dorsetshire, worth about 1001. a year. This sum he spent upon his parishioners, supplying his own wants out of a small private income. He was also collated to a prebend in Exeter Cathedral, in which he was reinstated at the Restoration. A conviction that the church stood in urgent need of reform induced him to take steps distasteful to his parishioners, and, after much solicitation, he accepted the less valu- able living of Sherborne. Here he remained until, in 1662, the Act of Uniformity drove him from his preferments. In the September of that year he was arrested at home, and compelled to find sureties for his good be- haviour. Soon afterwards he was again arrested, and detained for nearly nine years in Dorchester gaol. At his discharge in 1675, he travelled through several counties preach- ing, and finally settled in London. After ministering in private for some time, he ga- thered a congregation of Sabbatarian Baptists at Pinners' Hall, Broad Street. Whilst con- ducting service there, in February 1682-3, he was arrested and carried before the lord mayor. After several appearances at the Old Bailey sessions, Bampfield was convicted and returned to Newgate, where he died on 16 Feb. 1683-4. Large crowds of sym- pathisers attended his funeral at the Ana- baptists' burial-ground in Aldersgate Street. His works are : 1. ' The Judgment of Mr. Francis Bampfield for the Observation of the Jewish or Seventh-day Sabbath,' 1672. 2. 'All in One: All Useful Sciences and Profitable Arts in the One Book of Jehovah Elohim,' 1677. 3. ' A Name, an After One,' 1681. 4. 'The House of Wisdom,' 1681. 5. ' The Lord's Free Prisoner,' 1683. 6. ' A Just Appeal from the Lower Courts on Earth to the Highest Court in Heaven,' 1683. 7. ' A Continuation of the former Just Ap- peal, 1683. 8. 'The Holy Scripture the Scripture of Truth,' 1684. [The Conformist's Fourth Plea for Noncon- formity, 1683, p. 44; Crosby's History of the English Baptists, 1738-40,1. 363, ii. 355, iii. 7; Calamy's Nonconformists' Memorial, ed. Palmer, 1802, ii. 149 ; Hutchins's Hist, and Antiq. of Dorset, 1774, ii. 385; Wood's Athenae Oxon. (Bliss), iv. 126.] A. R. B. BAMPFIELD, JOSEPH^. 1639-1685), a royalistcolonel, was, accordmgto Clarendon, an Irishman, his real name being Bamford ; but the assertion is not corroborated by any other authority. Bampfield himself states that he began to serve Charles I at seventeen years of age, entering the army as ' ancient ' under Bampfield 102 Bampfield Lord Ashley in his first expedition against the Scots in 1639. At the end of the war he was promoted captain. He became colonel of a regiment shortly after the outbreak of the civil war, and served with special distinction under the Duke of Somerset in the west of England. From an entry in Wood's ' Fasti ' (ii. 33) it would appear that in 1642 he waa created M. A. of Oxford by virtue of the king's mandamus. In a short time his remarkable gifts for intrigue attracted the attention of the king, who, when he shut himself up in ( )xford in 16-44, sent him in disguise to Lon- don ' to penetrate the designs of the two par- ties in parliament.' He was also the agent employed by Charles in his ' secret negotia- tions ' at Oxford and Newport, and in contriv- ing the escape of the Duke of York from St. James's Palace in April 1648. To aid him in the latter plot, Bampfield secured the services of Anne Murray, afterwards Lady Halkett, whom he had greatly impressed by his ( se- rious, handsome, and pious discourse,' after a very slight acquaintance. In her autobio- graphy she gives an interesting account of the manner in which she provided a female dress for the duke's disguise, and of the circum- stances attending his escape. Bampfield's dis- bursements in connection with the exploit amounted to 19,5597., and the receipts to 20,000/. (Galen. Clarendon State Papers, i. entry 2982). After accompanying the duke to Holland, Bampfield, at the special request of Charles, returned again to England. Re- maining in concealment ' beyond the Tower,' he again opened up communications with Anne Murray. One day he took occasion to inform her that news had reached him of his wife's death, and shortly afterwards he made her an offer of marriage, stating that he had a promise of being one of his majesty's house- hold, and that in any case their joint fortunes would amount to 800/. per annum. She agreed to marry him as ' soon as convenient ; ' but the story of his wife's death was a con- coction in order to enable him for his own interests to win the complete devotion of the lady by appearing in the character of a lover. After the death of Charles he remained in England, and he was preparing to follow his mistress to Scotland when he was arrested and secured in the Gatehouse at Westminster, but succeeded in escaping through a window and went to Holland. By this time it had come out that his wife was still alive ; and as Sir Henry Newton, brother-in-law of Anne Murray, happened to cross over to Holland in the same ship with him, the two, as soon as they landed, fought a duel, with the result that Newton was severely Avounded in the head. Bampfield failed to win the confidence of Charles II, and returned to England, but in , August 1652 was brought before the council ' and commanded to leave the country. When j Lord Balcarres, in 1653, began to put into ' operation a scheme for a rising in the High- | lands, Bampfield made his way to Scotland : and again sought out Anne Murray, who had j always given him credit for believing that his ! wife was dead. So much did he commend i himself to the Highland chiefs that during a temporary illness of Lord Balcarres he wa& entrusted with the supreme direction of the affair; but he was justly suspected by Charles II to be acting a double part, and in i July 1654 he was finally dismissed from the i service of the royalists. In December of thi& year he had an interview in London with Anne Murray, who falsely informed him that i she was already married to Sir James Hal- | kett, upon which he took his leave, and ' she never saw him more.' In fact, he went to- Paris, where, and afterwards at Frankfort, he, as is abundantly proved by his letters in the Thurloe State Papers, acted as Cromwell's spy and agent in many ( weighty affairs/ After the death of Cromwell, who compelled him always to remain abroad, he returned to- England ; but at the Restoration he was im- prisoned in the Tower for more than a year. Finding that all hope of advancement in Eng- land was gone, he went to the Hague and en- tered the service of Holland, obtaining the command of an English regiment. Though now somewhat advanced in years, he still re- tained his ' gallantry ' towards the other sex, and made use of it to aid him in his political intrigues. According to a letter in the State Papers, he had, in 1666, 'screwed himself into the Prince of Orange's favour ; ' but this he would appear to have afterwards lost, for in 1674 he had conceived a fancy for a ' her- mit life ' in the country. His health giving way under the ordeal, he returned, in 1679, to Leuwarden ; but henceforth, according to his- own account, he determined ' neither to dis- compose himself nor to give any umbrage to others by meddling with worldly affairs.' He did, however, trouble himself to write several letters to persons of influence in England, and in 1685 printed at the Hague an ' Apologie/ narrating the main events of his career, and | representing his whole political conduct in a j very innocent light. The tract, which is now very rare, but of which there is a copy in the I British Museum, is cleverly composed,and both it and his letters sufficiently support the state- ment of Clarendon that he was a man of ' wit and parts,' although they scarcely bear out the opinion of Lady Halkett that the ' chiefest ornament he had was a devout life and con- versation.' Bampfield 103 Bampton [Apologia of Colonel Bumpfield, 1685; Auto- biography of Lady Anne Halkett, published by the Camden Society, 1875; Clarendon's History of the Eebellion; Thurloe State Papers, containing many of his letters in full ; State Papers of the Domestic Series, and the Clarendon State Papers in the Bodleian Library.] T. F. H. BAMPFIELD, THOMAS (Jl. 1658), speaker of the House of Commons, was son of John Bampfield, of Poltimore in Devon, and brother of Sir John, the first baronet. He was recorder of Exeter, and represented that city in Oliver Cromwell's parliaments of 1654 and 1656. In Richard Cromwell's parliament of 1658 he was again returned for Exeter, and on 18 May, * Mr. Chute the speaker being so infirm that he could not attend the serving of the house, and Sir Lislebone Long, who was chosen to execute the office for him, being actually dead, the house was obliged to go to another election, when Mr. T. Bampfield was unani- mously chosen to succeed him, and Mr. Chute dying soon after, the other continued speaker to the end of the parliament ' (Par/. Hist. iii. col. 1542). His tenure of office was brought i to a close by the dissolution of 22 April 1659. ! In the convention parliament of 1660, Bamp- I field, having been returned both for Exeter and Tiverton, chose to sit for his old consti- j tuency. He took an active part in the pro- j ceedings of this parliament. He opposed the impeachment of Drake for publishing a pamphlet entitled 'The Long Parliament revived.' On 12 Sept. he moved ' that the king should be desired to marry, and that it should be to a protestant.' After an interest- ing debate the motion dropped. Bampfield did not sit in the parliament of the following year. He was uncle of Sir Coplestone Bamp- field [q. v.]. [Manning's Lives of the Speakers of the House of Commons, p. 338 ; Parliamentary History, iii. iv. ; Whitelocke's Memorials, iv. 341, 342, Oxford ed.] W. H. BAMPFYLDE, COPLESTONE WARRE (d. 1791), landscape painter, was the only son of John Bampfylde, M.P. for Devonshire. He resided at Hestercombe in Somersetshire, and exhibited his works at the Society of Artists, the Free Society of Artists, and the Royal Academy between the years 1763 and 1783. Two views of Stour Head in Wiltshire have been engraved after him by Vivares, and 'The Storm' by Benazech. He etched a few landscapes, and made some humorous designs for the illustration of Christopher Anstey's ' Election Ball,' which were etched by William Hassel, and published at Bath in '1776 in an ' Epi- stola Poetica Familiaris ' addressed by Anstey to Bampfylde. He was for some time colonel of the Somersetshire militia, and died at Hes- tercombe on 29 Aug. 1791. [Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and En- gravers (ed. Graves), 1885.] E. E. G. BAMPFYLDE, JOHN CODRINGTON (1754-1796), poet, was second son of Sir Richard Warwick Bampfylde, of Poltimore, Devonshire. He was born on 27 Aug. 1754, educated at Cambridge, and published in 1778 * Sixteen Sonnets.' William Jack- son, a well-known musician of Exeter, told Southey that Bampfylde lived as a youth in a farmhouse at Chudleigh, whence he used to walk over to show Jackson his poetical compositions. He went to London and fell into dissipation. He proposed to Miss Palmer, niece of Sir Joshua Reynolds, afterwards Marchioness Thomond, to whom the sonnets are dedicated. His mother, Lady Bampfylde, sat to Sir Joshua in April 1777 ; and one of her sons, probably John, in January 1779. Sir Joshua, however, disapproved the match, and closed his door to Bampfylde, who there- upon broke Sir Joshua's windows and was sent to Newgate. Jackson coming to town soon after found that his mother had got him out of prison, but that he was living in the utmost squalor in a disreputable house. Jack- son induced his family to help him, but he soon had to be confined in a private mad- house, whence he emerged many years later, only to die of consumption about 1796. Bampfylde's poems consist of the sonnets above mentioned, with two short poems added by Southey and one by Park. Southey called them l some of the most original in our language.' They give, at any rate, fresh natural descriptions. [Southey's Specimens of Later English Poets (1807), iii. 434; Brydges' Censura Lit. (1815), vii. 309 ; Letter from Southey in Brydges' Auto- biography (1834), ii. 257 ; Works in Park's British Poets (1808), vol. xli.; British Poets (Chiswick, 1822), Ixxiii. 183-95; Kentledge's British Poets (1853) (with Thomson, Beattie, and West) ; Selections in Dyce's Specimens of English Sonnets (1833), 140-50; D. M. Main's Treasury of English Sonnets (1880), pp. 393-4.] L. S. BAMPTON", JOHN (fi. 1340), a theo- logian of the fourteenth century, was born at Bampton, in Devonshire. He seems to have entered the order of the Carmelites, and to have become a member of this brother- hood at Cambridge, where the Carmelites had had their own schools since about the year 1292 (LELAKD, Coll. i. 442). Bale, quot- ing from Leland, states that he paid special Bampton 104 Banck attention to the works of Aristotle, and was at last admitted to his doctor's degree in divinity (' supremo theologi titulo donatus fuit'). He is said to have had an acute in- tellect, but to have been much inclined to ' sophistical tricks/ The names of two treatises by this author have been preserved, respectively entitled *Octo queestiones de veritate propositionum ' and ' Lecturae scho- lasticse in Theologia.' The year 1340 is as- signed as the date when he nourished ; but lie must have been alive some years later than this, if Tanner's entry of the death of John de Bampton, rector of Stavenley in the archdeaconry of Richmond in 1361, refer to the subject of this article (TANNER quoting ' e reffist. comiss. Richmond '). There is a tradition to be found in some topographical works that makes him the first lecturer on Aristotle's philosophy in Cambridge Univer- sity. But there does not seem to be any sufficient authority for this statement, which is probably only based upon a misinterpreta- tion of Leland's words with reference to Bamptoii's Aristotelian studies. [Bale, ii. 46, and Pits, 449, both profess to quote from Leland, whose catalogue, however, does not seem to contain any reference to John Bampton ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; St. Etienne's Biblioth. Carmel.] T. A. A. BAMPTON, JOHN (d. 1751), founder of the Bampton lectures at Oxford, received his education at Trinity College in that univer- sity, where he graduated B.A. in 1709, and M.A. in 1712. Having taken orders, he was, in 1718, collated to the prebend of Minor pars altaris in the cathedral church of Salis- bury, which preferment he held till his decease in 1751. In pursuance of his will, eight divinity lecture-sermons are preached on as many Sunday mornings in term between the commencement of the last month in Lent term, and the third week in Act term, upon one of the following subjects : To confirm and establish the Christian faith, and to con- fute all heretics and schismatics ; upon the divine authority of the holy scriptures ; upon the authority of the writings of the primitive fathers, as to the faith and practice of the primitive church ; upon the divinity of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ ; upon the divinity of the Holy Ghost; upon the articles of the Christian faith as comprehended in the Apostles' and Nicene creeds. The lec- turer, who must be at least a M.A. of Oxford or Cambridge, is chosen annually by the heads of colleges on the fourth Tuesday in Easter term. No one can be chosen a second time. Although the founder died in 1751, his bequest did not take effect till 1779, when the first lecturer was chosen. [Le Neve's Fasti Ecel. Anglican*, ed. Hardy, ii. 667, 672 ; The Oxford Ten-year Book (1882), 158-160; Cat, of Oxford Graduates (1851), 30.] T. C. BANASTRE ; ALARD (ft. 1174), was sheriff of Oxfordshire under Henry II in 1174 and 1175, and in this capacity was appointed, in company with the constable of Oxford, to fix the tallages and assizes on the king's de- J mesnes in that county. He seems likewise to I have been empowered to settle the pleas of the crown and the common pleas of the same shire. In 1175, though Alard Banastre was still sheriff, he does not appear to have acted in the capacity of justice errant. Possibly the king was again dissatisfied with the conduct of his sheriffs in judging their own counties ; for, while in 1174 the number of counties judged by their own sheriffs bears a very considerable proportion to the whole, in 1175 the whole kingdom seems to have been practically placed under the power of six justices acting in couples. It was probably as a result of the great rebellion of 1174 that Henry II inaugurated this change ; but in any case the name of Alard Banastre does not, apparently, occur again as one of the king's justices. The sheriff of Oxfordshire for the four years preceding 1174 was one, Adam Banastre, who, as Foss suggests, may have been the father of Alard Banastre. [Foss's Judges, i. ; Maddox's History of Ex- chequer, i. 124, 125; Fuller's Worthies.] T. A. A. BANBURY, EAEL or. [See KNOLLTS.] BANCHINUS. [See BANZYN.] BANCK, JOHN VAN DEE (1694P-1739), portrait-painter, born about 1694, was of Dutch origin, and probably a son of Peter van der Banck [q. v.]. Vertue states that he was by birth an Englishman, and that he attained considerable proficiency without any assist- ance from study abroad. He occasionally copied the works of the great masters, and among his paintings of this class may be noticed a small copy of the lions in Rubens's grand picture of ' Daniel in the Lions' Den.' He headed the seceders from Sir James Thornhill's academy, and established one of his own, in which he introduced the living model. His portraits were much in fashion in the reigns of the first two Georges, and many of them were engraved in mezzotint by John Faber, who studied in his academy. Among these were Caroline, queen - consort of George II, Charles, second duke of Rich- mond, Anastasia Robinson, countess of Banck 105 Bancroft Peterborough, Sir Isaac Newton, Edmund Gibson, bishop of London, Michael Rys- brack, the sculptor, and George Lambert, the landscape-painter. His drawing was free and masterly, and had his execution been less slight aiid careless, he might have gained a more lasting reputation. He was known also as a caricaturist, and made a series of designs for a translation of i Don Quixote' published in 1738 by Lord Carteret, who thought them superior to those of Ho- garth, which were paid for, but rejected. Van der Banck died of consumption in Holies Street, Cavendish Square, London, on '23 Dec. ] 739, when he was not above forty-five years of age, and was buried in Marylebone Church. He had a brother who followed his profession. There are by this artist in the National Por- trait Gallery a full-length portrait of Dr. Samuel Clarke, and a long rectangular pic- ture of Sir Isaac Newton, which was formerly in the British Museum. There is at the Royal Society also a portrait of Sir Isaac Newton, and at Guy's Hospital is one of Thomas Guy, its founder. At Hampton Court is a group of twenty-three small full-length figures of Frederick, prince of Wales, and others, seated at table, but crowded together with little attempt at composition, or light and shade. Possibly through a confusion of names, por- traits are often met with assigned to Van der Banck which are really the work of Johan de Baan or Baen, a Dutch portrait-painter, who was invited to England by Charles II, and painted that monarch and several of his court [see DE [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting (ed. Wor- num), 1849, ii. 676 ; Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists, 1878 ; Meyer's Allgemeines Kiinstler- Lexikon, 1872, &c., ii. 668; Scharfs Catalogue of the National Portrait Gallery, 1884.] R. E. G. BANCK, PETER VAN DER (1649-1697), line-engraver, was of Dutch descent, but born in Paris in 1649. After having studied under Francois de Poilly, he came to England about 1674, along with the French portrait- painter, Henri Gascard, and here married the sister of a gentleman named Forester, who possessed an estate at Bradfield in Hertford- shire. His works, most of which are por- traits, were much admired for the softness and delicacy of their handling, as well as for their unusual size, some of them being the largest heads which had until then been executed in England. The length of time, however, which was occupied in their pro- duction rendered his labours so unremunera- tive that he became involved in difficulties, and was obliged to seek an asylum in his i brother-in-law's house at Bradfield, where j he died in 1697. His portrait was painted I by Kneller, and also engraved by himself. After his death his widow sold his plates ! to Abraham Browne, the printseller, who realised from them a considerable sum. Van ! der Banck engraved from Lutterel's draw- ings some of the portraits for Rennet's ' His- tory of England,' as well as some plates 1 after Verrio's ceiling paintings in honour of Charles II at Windsor Castle, and others for Tyou's 'Booke of Drawings of Ironworke,' 1693. He appears to have also made de- j signs for tapestry. Many of his portraits are of historical interest, such as those of Charles II, after Gascard and Kneller ; James II, William III, Mary II, Richard, first earl of Lauderdale, and William, Lord j Russell, after Kneller ; Sir William Temple, after Lely ; Archbishop Tenison, after Mrs. Beale : James, duke of Monmouth ; Sir Thomas Allen, a very large oval ; and Henry, second duke of Beaufort, nearly as large as life. His finest works are the head of John Smith, the writing-master, after Faithorne ; and that of Thomas Lainplugh, archbishop of York, whose face was afterwards taken out, and that of Archbishop Tillotsoii inserted in its place. [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting (ed. Wor- num), 1849, iii. 943-5, with portrait; Meyer's Allgemeines Kiinstler-Lexikon, 1872, &c., ii. 667.] R. E. G. BANCROFT, EDWARD, M.D., F.R.S. (1744-1821), naturalist and chemist, a man of versatile talents and friend of Franklin and Priestley, published in 1769 an able tractate in defence of the liberties of the American colonies. He paid several visits to both North and South America, and pub- lished in 1769 a ' Natural History of Guiana,' containing much novel information. In 1770 he published a novel entitled ' Charles Went- worth.' In later life he became principally concerned in dyeing and calico printing, in which he made important discoveries. In 1785 an act of parliament secured him special rights of importing and using a cer- tain kind of oak bark in calico-printing, but in 1799 a bill which had passed the House of Commons, for extending his rights for seven years, failed to pass the Lords, in con- sequence of the opposition of many northern calico-printers. Bancroft was bitterly dis- appointed, as he considered he had exercised his rights liberally ; and in less than twelve months the bark in question rose to three times the price at which Bancroft had in- variably supplied it, and at which, by the proposed bill, he would have been bound to supply it for seven years more. In 1794 he Bancroft 106 Bancroft published the first volume of an extended work on colours and calico-printing. It was completed, the first volume being remodelled, in 1813. The work contains a valuable ac- count and discussion of the theory of colours and the methods of fixing them. [Kern arks on the Eeview of the Controversy "between Great Britain and her Colonies,' London, 1769 ; Essay on the Natural History of (Dutch) Guiana, London, 1769; Experimental Researches concerning the Philosophy of Permanent Colours, A-ol.i., London, 179-4; 1813, in 2vols. (2nd edition of vol. i.)] G.T. B. BANCROFT, EDWARD NATHA- NIEL, M.D. (1772-184:0, physician, son of Edward Bancroft the naturalist, was born in London and received his schooling under Dr. Charles Burney and Dr. Parr. He was entered at St. John's College, Cambridge, and graduated bachelor of medicine in 1794. The year after, being then twenty-three, he was appointed a physician to the forces, through his father's influence and the favour shown to a Cambridge degree. He served in the Windward Islands, in Portugal, in the Mediterranean, and with Abercromby's expedition to Egypt in 1801. On his return to England he proceeded to the degree of M.D. in 1804, and began to practise as a physician in London, retaining half-pay rank in the army. He joined the College of Phy- sicians in 1805, became a fellow in 1806, was appointed to give the Gulstonian lec- tures the same year, and was made a censor in 1808, at the comparatively early age of thirty-six, doubtless for the reason that he had endeavoured to do the monopoly of the col- lege some service by pamphleteering against the growing pretensions of army surgeons. In 1808 he was appointed a physician to St. George's Hospital, but in 1811 he gave up practice in London, owing to ill-health, and resumed his full-pay rank as physician to the forces, proceeding to Jamaica. He re- mained in that colony for the rest of his life (thirty-one years), his ultimate rank being that of deputy inspector-general of army hospitals. His death happened at Kingston on 18 Sept. 1842, in his seventy-first year ; a mural tablet to his memory was placed in the cathedral church of Kingston ' by the physicians and surgeons of Jamaica' (MuNK's Moll of the College of Physicians, vol. iii.). Bancroft's earliest writings were two po- lemical pamphlets ' A Letter to the Com- missioners of Military Enquiry, containing Animadversions on the Fifth Report,' Lon- don, 1808, and ' Exposure of Misrepresenta- tions by Dr. McGrigor and Dr. Jackson to the Commissioners of Military Enquiry,' London, 1808 on certain proposed changes in the army medical department in which he contended for the then existing artificial distinctions between physician to the forces and regimental surgeon, and for the prece- dence of the former. His opponents in the controversy were two army medical officers holding Scotch degrees, Dr. James McGrigor (afterwards created baronet, and director- general of the army medical department) and Dr. Robert Jackson. McGrigor charges Bancroft with want of accuracy, want of candour, and partiality. Jackson accuses him of being ' presumptuous in his professional rank, which he conceives to be superior to actual knowledge.' A perusal of the writings on both sides will serve to show that these criticisms were justified. Bancroft's best title to be remembered in medicine is his ' Essay on the Disease called Yellow Fever, with Observations concerning Febrile Con- tagion, Typhus Fever, Dysentery, and the Plague, partly delivered as the Gulstonian Lectures before the College of Physicians in the years 1806 and 1807,' London, 1811, with a l Sequel' to the same, London, 1817. 'Never,' says Murchison (Continued Fevers of Great Britain, 1st ed. 1862, p. Ill), i has any work effected a greater revolution in professional opinion in this country.' The spontaneous, autochthonous, or de novo origin of the contagia of pestilential diseases was then the generally accepted one, although the doctrine now current of the continuous reproduction of a virus existing ab ceterno had been stated in the most precise terms,, among others, by Eggerdes, a Prussian phy- scian, for the plague as early as 1720. Ban- croft's undoubted skill in dialectic made the ab cetemo doctrine popular. * There is no chance, nor even possibility, of thus gene- rating anything so wonderful and so immu- table as contagion, which, resembling animals and vegetables in the faculty of propagating itself, must, like them, have been the original work of our common Creator. ... As well might we revive the for-ever exploded doc- trine of equivocal generation ' (Essay, p. 109). This ingeniously misleading iise of an ana- logy is a fair specimen of his method. All through his book he shows great cleverness in explaining away an entire set of facts vouched for by competent observers, such as Pringle, Donald Monro, and Blane, who lived in the great days of typhus, and were inti- mately acquainted with its natural history. The value of his argumentation for yellow fever may be judged of from the fact that there runs through it a side-contention for the identity of that disease with malarial fevers. In falling into that radical error, Bancroft 107 Bancroft Bancroft only followed most of his contem- poraries ; but it was peculiarly unfortunate for him that he should have raised a lofty structure of dialectic upon that foundation of sand. The single fact, which he might easily have verified in the West Indies, that malarious conditions are irrelevant for yellow fever, should have kept him right. Murchi- son's statement that ' the doctrine of Ban- croft was generally adopted, without inves- tigation of the facts upon which it was founded,' may be accepted as true, without prejudice to the facts that may have been collected in support of the same dogma by subsequent writers. The popularity of the ab ceterno doctrine of febrile contagion, which is said to have followed Bancroft's ' Essay on Yellow Fever,' &c., is rather an evidence of his skill in word-fence than of his scien- tific fairness of mind. [Munk's Koll, iii. 31 ; Bancroft's works.] C. C. BANCROFT, GEORGE (Jl. 1548), trans- lator, was a divine of the church of England, who, for the edifying of his dear brethren in Christ and for the prevention of their decep- tion by crafty connivance, translated into the English tongue the ' Responsio Prsedicatorum Basileensium in defensionem rectse Admini- strationis Ccenee Doniinicae.' The preface is dedicated to the right worshipful and his ' singuler good Master Silvester Butler,' and wishes him ' prosperitye and healthe boeth of bodye and soule.' The book is written in the common heated fashion of his time. It speaks of the clergy of the Roman Catholic church as ' devilles apes,' ' beastly bishops of Baby- lon,' and ( maskinge masse priestes/ The precise title of Bancroft's book is ' The An- swere that the Preachers of the Gospel at Basile made for the defence of the true ad- ministration and use of the holy Supper of our Lord. Agaynst the abhominatio of the Popy she Masse. Translated out of Latin into Englyshe by George Bancrafte, 1548.' [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hibern. p. 72 ; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ; Brit. Mus. Catal.] ' J. M. BANCROFT, JOHN, D.D. (1574-1640), the seventh bishop of Oxford, was born in 1574 at Asthall, a village between Burford and Witney, in ( )xfordshire. He was the son of Christopher, brother to Archbishop Bancroft ; and his paternal grandmother was a niece of Hugh Curwen, second bishop of Oxford [q. v.]. He was educated at West- minster School, where, under the mastership of Edward Grant, ' the most noted Latinist and Grecian of his time,' he remained till 1592. He was elected to a Westminster student- ship at Christ Church, Oxford, in that year, 1 and took the degree of B.A. in 1596, and of M.A. in 1599. For some time after gradu- ating he is known to have preached in and | about Oxford, and before quitting Christ Church to have acted as tutor to Robert Burton, ' Democritus Junior,' the author of the ' Anatomy of Melancholy.' In 1601 he was presented by his uncle, at that time bishop of London, to the rectory of Fiiichlev, Middlesex, vacant by the death of Richard Late war, who, while in attendance on Lord Mountj oy as his chaplain, was killed in a battle with Irish rebels at Carlingford. This living Bancroft retained till 1608. On the occasion of a visit of King James I to Christ Church in 1605, he composed a Latin poem, which was printed with others in 'Musa Hospitalis.' In 1607 he took his B.D. degree. In 1608 lie was presented by his uncle, who had become archbishop of Canterbury, to the living of Orpington in Kent, and in the following year to that of Biddenden, in the same county, both of which, being sinecures, he continued to hold later in commendam with his bishopric. The rectory of Woodchurch, Kent, he resigned in 1633. In 1609 he obtained the degree of D.D., and was presented with the prebend of Maplesbury, St. Paul's, on the resignation of Dr. Samuel Harsnett. On 2 March 1609-10 he was elected master of University College, Oxford. For a period of twenty-three years he discharged the duties of this office with I considerable administrative ability, settling on a firm basis the rights of the college to its various landed estates. He had an apti- tude for affairs of this nature, as was seen later in the part he took in giving effect to Laud's benefactions to St. John's College, and more strikingly in his erection of the palace at Cuddesdon, soon after his elevation to the episcopal bench. It might be said of him with truth that he was made rather for a good steward than for a great ecclesiastic. In 1629, however, he was chosen one of the delegates to revise the university statutes. Though sharing the high church opinions of his uncle, the primate, who died in 1610, and of his friend Laud, Bancroft took no prominent part in the controversies between high churchmen and puritans that raged in Oxford while he was presiding over Uni- versity College. Bancroft's mastership of University College terminated on 23 Aug. 1632, on his appointment to the bishopric of Oxford. Severe language is used concerning- his conduct as a bishop, in the charge drawn up byPrynne against Laud, who, when bishop of London, had procured Bancroft's eleva- tion to the episcopal bench; 'and what a Bancroft 1 08 Bancroft corrupt, impreaching popish prelate Bancroft was, is known to all the university of Oxford ' (PKYNNE, Canterburies Doom, fol. 1646, p. 353). The work which has most contributed to preserve the memory of this bishop was the building of a residence for himself and his successors at Cuddesdon, seven miles south- east of Oxford. Gloucester Hall, which had originally been assigned as a residence for j bishops of this diocese, was resumed by the crown in the time of Edward VI, and the ; holders of the see had since been compelled | to lodge in private houses. Bancroft, finding soon after his elevation that the vicarage of Cuddesdon was vacant and in his gift, col- lated himself to it, and with the assistance of Laud procured its annexation in perpetuity to the bishopric by royal warrant. He at the same time obtained a grant of timber from the royal forest of Shotover, also by Laud's influ- ence, and an annual rent-charge of 100/. se- cured on the forests of Shotover andStowood. He built the new palace, a commodious rather than splendid mansion, which was completed with its chapel in 1635, at the then large cost of 3,500/. In 1636 Bancroft assisted at the reception of Charles I at Oxford, and gave a grand entertainment in ! his new palace. When Oxford became the j fortified residence of Charles I duringthe civil war, Colonel William Legg, the governor of Oxford, fearing the palace might be used as a garrison for the parliamentary forces, had it burned down, though with as much reason and more piety, observes Dr. Heylin {Life of Laud, p. 190), he might have gar- risoned it for the king, and preserved the house. The ruins remained untouched till Bishop Fell rebuilt the palace and chapel at his own cost in 1679. Wood thus de- scribes Bancroft's end: ' In 1640, when the Long parliament began and proceeded with great vigour against the bishops, he j was possessed so much with fear (having j always been an enemy to the puritan), that, ' with little or no sickness, he surrendered up his last breath in his lodgings at West- minster. His body was conveyed to Cud- desdon, and there buried in the church, i Feb. 12, 1640-41.' His arms are in a window in University College, and his por- trait, with a draft of the new Cuddesdon palace in the right hand, hangs in the col- lege hall. There is also a half-length por- trait of him in his episcopal robes in the liall of Christ Church. [Welch's List of Westminster Scholars, 63-4 ; Wood's Athena? Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 893-5 ; Fuller's Church Hist.iii. 369; Lysons's Environs (Finch- ley) ; Kippis's Biogr. Brit. i. 469-70.] E. H. BANCROFT, JOHN (d. 1696), drama- tist, was by profession a surgeon. He is said to have had a good practice among the 'young- wits and frequenters of the theatres,' and to have been thus led to write for the stage. One tragedy, the materials for which are drawn from Plutarch, is unquestionedly his. This is ' Sertorius,' a dull and ignorant work, which was licensed for performance 10 March 1678- 79, and was printed in 4to in 1679. It was played in the same year at the Theatre Royal, subsequently known as Drury Lane. ' Henry the Second, King of England, with the Death of Rosamond,' produced in 1692 at the Thea- tre Royal, is also assigned to Bancroft, though the dedication is signed 'Will. Mountfort, 1693,' a date subsequent to Mountfort's mur- der. ' Henry the Second,' a decidedly supe- rior production to the previous, was printed in 1 693. It is included in < Six Plays written by Mr. Mountfort in two volumes,' London, 1720. Coxeter, by whom the materials were collected for the compilation known as ' Gib- ber's Lives of the Poets,' attributes to Ban- croft ' King Edward the Third with the Fall of Mortimer, Earl of March/ published in 4to 1691, and also included in the collection of Mountfort. He states that Bancroft made a present to Mountfort, both of the reputation and profits of the piece. In the bookseller's preface to Mountfort's collected works it is said of these two dramas that ' tho' not wholly composed by him, it is presum'd he had, at least, a share in fitting them for the stage.' Bancroft was buried in St. Paul's Church, Covent Garden. [Biographica Dramatica ; Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Giles Jacob's Poetical Re- gister ; Langbaine's Account of the English Dra- matic Poets.] J. K. BANCROFT, RICHARD, D.D. (1544- 1610), archbishop of Canterbury, son of John Bancroft, gentleman, and Mary, his wife, was born at Farnworth, Lancashire, in Sep- tember 1544. His mother, whose maiden name was Curwen, was niece of Hugh Cur- wen, bishop of Oxford [q. v.], and young Ban- croft, after being well grounded in ' grammar ' (i.e. the Latin language) at the excellent school in his native town, was sent at his great-uncle's expense, and at a somewhat more advanced age than ordinary, to Christ's College, Cambridge. Here he was elected a scholar, and proceeded B.A. in 1566-7. He was further aided at this time by the arch- bishop in the prosecution of his studies, by the grant of the prebend of Malhidert in St. Patrick's Church in Dublin, with the royal license to be absent for six months. He was required, however, to leave Christ's Bancroft 109 Bancroft College, which lay under the suspicion of the Church Principles,' &c. (an unprinted 1 Novelism ' (i.e. puritan principles), and to manuscript in the State Paper Office), shows join the society of Jesus College (HEYLIN, that he had now definitely taken up the role Aerius Redivivus, p. 347). Here, according for which he was afterwards distinguished, to the historian of the college (SHEKMANNI as a vigorous and uncompromising opponent Hist. Coll. Jesu Cant, (original manuscript), of puritanism. Dignities and emoluments p. 64), although eminently successful as a followed in quick succession. In April 1585 college tutor, and himself assisting many of he was made treasurer of St. Paul's ; Sir his pupils to fellowships, he was not elected Christopher Hatton presented him to the rec- a fellow ; and the fact that he was among tory of Cottingham in Northamptonshire ; he the opponents of the Elizabethan statutes was one of the commission appointed to visit given to the university in 1572 (LAMB, Letters \ the diocese of Ely, which had become vacant and Documents, p. 359) would lead us to j through the death of his former patron, Cox ; conclude that he had at this time a certain and shortly after he was included in the sympathy with the puritan party. As, how- j much-dreaded Ecclesiastical Commission. On ever, he was shortly afterwards appointed one ! 19 July 1587 he was installed a canon of West- of the chaplains of Richard Cox, bishop of j minster. An able but intolerant sermon which Ely, a staunch supporter of the above statutes, he preached at Paul's Cross on 9 Feb. 1588-9 1 it may be inferred that this sympathy was not gave rise to much indignant feeling. He of long duration. not only attacked the puritans with consider- On 24 March 1575-6 he was collated by able acerbity, designating them as' the Martin- the bishop to the rectory of Teversham, near | ists' (with reference to the Marprel ate tracts), Cambridge, and before the end of the year j but he also asserted, with a plainness hitherto was appointed one of the twelve preachers unheard in the English church, the claims of whom, on their acceptance of the Thirty-nine ! episcopacy to be regarded as of divine origin. Articles, the university was empowered to i Episcopacy and heresy, he maintained, were license. This appointment led to important ! essentially opposed the one to the other. In after-results ; for in 1583, on the holding of | insisting on this view he contrived to cast a the assizes at Bury in Suffolk, the sheriff, hear of a duly qualified being unable to near of a preacher in the county, sent to Cambridge to obtain the services of one for the occasion, and Bancroft was selected. While inspect- ing the churches of that ancient town, he discovered attached to the queen's arms suspended over one of the altars a libellous piece of writing, in which Elizabeth was compared to Jezebel. The discovery would appear to have stimulated the judges to severity; for they sentenced to death two Brownists who were brought before them, while Bancroft gained credit for his vigilance in the detection of sedition. In 1584 we find him acting on behalf of Adam Loftus, archbishop of Dublin (to whom, as a contemporary at Cambridge, he was probably well known), as a supporter of a remonstrance drawn up and forwarded to Burghley against the scheme of Sir John Perrot, whereby it was proposed to appro- priate the site and endowment of St. Patrick's Church, Dublin, for the purpose of founding a new college. The scheme, as subsequently modified, resulted in the foundation of Trinity College, but without involving the sacrifice of the ecclesiastical foundation. He was admitted D.D. of Cambridge in April 1585. A treatise which he compiled about this time, entitled ' Discourse upon the Bill and Book exhibited in Parliament by the Puritans for a further Reformation of slur upon the principles of presbyterianism,. which was warmly resented in Scotland r where steps were even taken with the design of forwarding a remonstrance on the subject to Elizabeth. It does not appear, however, that any petition was actually presented. In the following February Bancroft was pre- sented to the prebend of Bromesbury in the church of St. Paul. It was mainly through his vigilance that the printers of the Marprelate tracts were detected, and when they were brought before the Star Chamber he instructed the queen's counsel. He is also said to have originated the idea of replying to the tracts in a like satirical vein, as was done by Thomas Nash and others (see Pappe with a Hatchet, An Almond for a Parrot, &c.) with considerable success. In 1592 he was appointed chaplain to the primate, Whitgift, and in this capacity took a prominent part against Barrow, Cart- wright, and others of the puritan leaders. In 1593 he published his two most notable pro- ductions * A Survay of the pretended Holy Discipline ' (a criticism of the ' Disciplina,' the doctrinal text-book of the puritans) and ' Daungerous Positions and Proceedings, pub- lished and practised within the Hand of Bry- taine under pretence of Reformation ' (re- printed in 1640), &c. Bancroft now stood high in the royal favour, and Aylmer, bishop of London, hav- ing become eminently unpopular with the Bancroft no Bancroft puritan party in his diocese, Elizabeth was desirous that he should be transferred to the see of Worcester, and that Bancroft shoiild succeed to his episcopate. ' Bishop Elmer,' says Baker, ' offered thrice in two years to have resigned his bishoprick with him upon certain conditions, which he [Bancroft] re- fused. Bishop Elmer signify'd the day before his death how sorry he was that he had not written to her majestie, and commended his last suit unto her highness, viz. to have made him his successor ' (Baker MSS. xxxvi. 335). Kichard Fletcher, who was appointed Ayl- mer's successor, held the office only about eighteen months, and on 21 April 1597 Ban- croft was elected, and his enthronement took place on 5 June. Shortly after he expended no less than a thousand pounds on the repair of his London house. He was now, if we may credit Fuller (Worthies, Lancash. p. 1 12), virtually pri- mate; for Whitgift's increasing infirmities rendered him unable to discharge the active duties of his office, and his former chaplain had gained his entire confidence. Bancroft also appears as often now taking part in po- litical affairs. We find him, along with Dr. Christopher Perkins and Dr. Richard Swale, forming one of a diplomatic mission to Emb- den in the year 1600 for the purpose of there conferring with ambassadors from Den- mark respecting certain matters in dispute between the two nations ; but the arrange- ments having miscarried, the mission proved fruitless (CAMDEN, Reign of Elizabeth, ii. 625, 648). When the Earl of Essex at- tempted to induce the citizens of London to rise in his favour, Bancroft collected a body of pikemen, who repulsed the earl's followers at Ludgate. He was present at the death-bed of Elizabeth, and joined in proclaiming King James ; and when the new monarch set out on his progress from Scotland to London, he was met near Royston by the bishop, attended by an imposing retinue. On 22 July follow- ing, James and his consort honoured the bishop with a visit at his palace at Fulham. His conduct from this time was marked by a severity and arbitrariness which his apologists have vainly endeavoured to defend. At the Hampton Court conference (January 1604) his hostility to the puritan party was evinced in a manner which drew down upon him the royal rebuke ; and when Reynolds, on the second day's conference, brought for- ward a well-sustained proposal for a new translation of the Bible, Bancroft petulantly observed that ' if every man's humour should be followed, there would be no end of trans- lating ' (BARLOW, Sum of the Conference, &c., Phoenix, i. 157). Of his whole conduct throughout the proceedings Mr. S. R. Gar- j diner writes : ' It is scarcely possible to find elsewhere stronger proofs of Bancroft's defi- ciencies in temper and character' (GARDI- NER, History of England, i. 155). Archbishop Whitgift having died shortly after the conference, Bancroft was appointed to preside in the convocation of the clergy of the province of Canterbury, which assembled on 20 March 1604. By his directions a book of canons was compiled which embodied some of the most coercive provisions of the various articles, injunctions, and synodical acts put forth in the reigns of Edward VI and Elizabeth. This collection was presented j to convocation, and, after having passed both I houses, received the royal approval. It was, I however, strenuously opposed and denounced I in the session of parliament in the following | MaVj and a bill was passed by the Commons declaring that no canon or constitution eccle- siastical made in the last ten years, or here- after to be made, should be of force to impeach or hurt any person in his life, liberty, lands, or goods, unless first confirmed by the legis- lature. This has always been regarded as a serious blow to the authority of convocation, as the highest legal authorities have since agreed that these canons are not binding on the laity (LATHBURT'S Convocation, p. 231). Bancroft, as the reputed originator of the above collection, was exposed to all the odium attaching to the measure, and the result was to place him in a position of bitter antagonism to the civil courts for the rest of his life. It was one of his favourite ideas that, by fomenting the controversies that were then being waged between the secular catholic clergy and the Jesuits, he should succeed in winning many of the former over to the English church; and with this view he seems to have given a kind of sanction to the study of the litera- ture which illustrated the points of difference between the two parties in the Roman com- munion. He had already been glanced at on this account in the Hampton Court confe- rence (BARLOW, Sum of the Conference, pp. 158-9), and an act was now brought into the House of Commons, and an information laid against him by William Jones, the printer, declaring l certain practices of the Bishop of London, the publishing traitorous and popish books,' to be treason (State Papers, Dom. James, viii. 21-3). These proceedings led to no result, and on 17 Nov. following (1604) Bancroft was elected archbishop of Canter- bury. In this exalted position he was still unable to forget former differences, and hav- ing been appointed commissioner in the fol- lowing May in conjunction with the lord admiral and others, to hold an ecclesiastical Bancroft Bancroft court in the diocese of Winchester, he availed himself of the information which he was thus enabled to collect to lay before the privy council, in the following- Michaelmas, the famous Articles of Abuses (' Articuli Cleri '), , in which he protested, in the name of the col- ; lective clergy of the realm, against the < prohi- [ bitions ' which the civil judges were in the j practice of issuing against the proceedings of ! the ecclesiastical courts. This interference j was repudiated by the majority of the clergy, who maintained that those courts were amen- j able for their proceedings to the crown alone. ! Bancroft, although supported by King James, ! found himself confronted by Coke and the ! rest of the common-law judges, and the whole j dispute (see GAKDINER, History of England, \ ii. 35-42) affords a striking illustration of I the struggle which the interpreters of the law, in accord with the national feeling, now found it necessary to carry on against the combined influence of the crown and the church. It is difficult indeed to doubt the justice of Hallam's observation when he as- serts ( Const. Hist. c. vi.) that Bancroft, while magnifying the royal authority over the eccle- siastical courts, was really aiming at render- ing those courts independent of the law. The scheme of a new translation of the Bible, which he had opposed when it had emanated from a puritan quarter, found in him a ready supporter when enforced by the royal sanction ; and it is due to Bancroft to recognise the fact that much of the success which ultimately attended that great under- taking was due to his zealous co-operation. In the excess of indignation directed against the Roman catholics in consequence of the discovery of the Gunpowder plot, Ban- croft seems to have striven to mitigate the violence of popular feeling ; but that he himself inclined to Catholicism is an allega- tion which rests on no adequate evidence. In January 1605-6 he brought forward a motion in the House of Lords for the ap- pointment of a committee to inquire into the laws in force for the preservation of religion, the protection of the king, and the mainte- nance of the commonwealth ; and his efforts resulted in the enactment of two additional measures directed against popish recusants. With reference to the puritan party his conduct was far less defensible. Soon after his confirmation as archbishop he devised the 1 ex animo ' form of subscription, as a further test of unreserved compliance on the part of the clergy with the doctrines of the prayer- book. Many who had before been ready to yield a general conformity to Whitgift's three articles could not be "brought to sub- scribe to a declaration that they did so with full approval and unreserved assent. Ban- croft extended to them no indulgence, and some two or three hundred were consequently dispossessed of their benefices and driven from the church. Of the feelings which he thus evoked against himself we have a notable example in the language addressed to him by the eminent Scotch divine, Andrew Melville, when cited before the privy council in No- vember 1606. On that occasion Melville, to quote the description given by his own nephew, l burdeinit him with all thais cor- ruptiounes and vanities, and superstitiounes, with profanatioune of the Sabbath day, silenceing, imprissouning, and beiring doun of the true and faithful! preicheres of the Word of God, of setting and holding upe of antichristiane hierarchic and popische cere- monies ; and taking him by the quhyt sleives of his rochet, and schalking them, in his manner, frielie and roundlie, callit them " Romishe ragis, and a pairt of the Beastes mark ! " ' (Diary of James Melville (Wodrow Soc.), p. 679). In 1608 Bancroft was elected chancellor of the university of Oxford, and was incorpo- rated D.D. of the university. In the parlia- ment of 1610 he brought forward an elaborate scheme (which he failed to carry) for better- ing the condition of the clergy, whereby, among other provisions, all praedial tithes were to be made payable in kind, while those collected in cities and large towns were to be estimated according to the rents of houses. Another project, attributed to him by Wilson, was that of founding a college of controversial divinity at Chelsea, wherein ( the ablest scholars and most pregnant wits in matters of controversies were to be asso- ciated under a provost,' for the express pur- pose of ' answering all popish books ... or the errors of those that struck at hierarchy ' ( Complete. History of England, ii . 685) . Ac- cording, however, to another writer (see Biog. Brit.\ the author of the scheme was Sutcliffe, dean of Exeter, who was afterwards first provost of the college. But that Ban- croft warmly sympathised with the design is shown by the fact that when, at his death, he bequeathed his valuable library to his successors in the see of Canterbury, it was on the condition that they should successively give security for the due preservation of the collection in its entirety, and, failing such security, the books were to go to Chelsea College, then in process of erection. The college proved a failure ; and when, at the puritan revolution, the episcopal office was abolished, Bancroft's library was, by order of parliament, transferred to the university of Cambridge, which he had himself designated Bancroft 112 Bancroft in the event of Chelsea College not being completed within a certain time after his decease. At the Restoration Archbishop Sheldon asserted his claim, and the collection went back to Lambeth. Bancroft died (after protracted suffering) of the stone 2 Nov. 1610, and was interred in Lambeth Church. There are portraits of him at the palace, at Durham Castle, at Cambridge University Library, at Trinity Hall, and Jesus College. An examination of his various writings can hardly fail to convince the reader that I his literary abilities and his attainments , were considerable, when estimated by the standard of his age. Although his dispo- sition was arbitrary and his temper irri- table, he could at times, like his predecessor Whitgift, show much conciliatory prudence and tact in winning over opponents. Hallam compares him with Becket, and in one respect there was undoubtedly a strong re- semblance, viz. in the leniency with which both were disposed to regard the general misdemeanours and offences of the orthodox clergy. In dealing with such cases in the Court of High Commission, Bancroft was as merciful as he was inflexible in the suppres- sion of schism. Hacket, in his 'Life of Archbishop Williams' (p. 97) a writer not likely unduly to eulogise the prelate whom Laud took for his model says : ' He would chide stoutly, but censure mildly. He con- sidered that he sat there rather as a father than a judge. " Et pro peccato magno paul- lulum supplicii satis esse patri." He knew that a pastoral staff was made to reduce a wandering sheep, not to knock it down.' Camden speaks of him as a prelate of ' singular courage and prudence in all matters relating to the discipline and establishment of the church ' (Britannia, ed. Gibson, i. 242). But Camden, it is to be noted, was one of Ban- croft's personal friends, and the archbishop is entitled to the credit of having induced the historian to bequeath some of his manuscript collections to Lambeth library (Camdeni Vita, by T. Smith, prefixed to 'Camdeni Epistolse/ 1691, p. Iv). Clarendon, in an oft-quoted comparison of his virtues as a disciplinarian with the latitudinarian ten- dencies of his successor George Abbot [q. v.], says that he ' disposed the clergy to a more solid course of study than they had been accustomed to ; and if he had lived, would quickly have extinguished all that fire in England which had been kindled at Geneva ; or if he had been succeeded by Bishop An- drews, Bishop Overall, or any man who understood and loved the church' (History of the Rebellion, i. 125). [Harleian Soc. v. 279 ; Biographia Britannica, ed. Kippis; Calendar of State Papers (Dom.), Eeign of James I, 1603-10, ed. Green; Baum- gartner Papers, vol. x. No. 26 ; Hacket's Life of Archbishop Williams ; Heylin's Aerius Eedi- vivus; Cardwell's Documentary Annals, vol. ii. ; Joyce's Sacred Synods ; Fuller's Church History ; Cooper's Athense Cantabrigienses, iii. 28 (un- published); Martin Marprelate Controversy arid Marprelate Tracts, by Arber ; the Life in Hook's- Archbishops of Canterbury should be avoided, as full of serious inaccuracies and misrepresenta- tions.] J. B. M. BANCROFT, THOMAS (fl. 1633-1658), poet, was a native of Swarston, a village on the Trent, in Derbyshire. This we learn from one of his own epigrams, and from Sir Aston Cokaine's commendatory lines. He has also an epigram in celebration of his father and mother, ' buried in Swarston Church.' He was a contemporary of James Shirley at Catherine Hall, Cambridge, to whom he addresses an epigram. He seems to have lived for some time in his native Derbyshire. Sir Aston Cokaine, as a neigh- I bour and fellow-poet, appears to have visited j and been visited by him. He had apparently | only a younger son's fortune, his elder bro- i ther, ' deceased in 1639,' having broken up the little family-property. Bancroft's first publication was ' The Glut- j ton's Feauer,' 1633. This is a narrative, in I verse of seven-line stanzas, of the parable of i the Rich Man and Lazarus. Thomas Corser, in his ' Collectanea Anglo-Poetica ' (pt. i.), , writes of it: ' There is a smoothness and grace, as well as force and propriety, in Ban- croft's poetical language, which have not, as i we think, been sufficiently noticed.' Ban- croft's next and better-known book was his , 'Two Bookes of Epigrammes and Epitaphs. Dedicated to two top-branches of Gentry : Sir Charles Shirley, Baronet, and William Davenport, Esquire, 1639.' The interest of I these epigrams lies in the number of the men j of letters whom they celebrate, including I Sidney, Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Donne, j Overbury, John Ford, Quarles, Randolph, | Shirley, 'the Beaumonts, &c. In 1649 Ban- ! croft contributed to Brome's ' Lachrymce Musarum, or the Teares of the Muses,' a poem 'To the never-dying memory of the noble | Lord Hastings.' " Finally he published, in 1658, 'The Heroical Lover, or Antheon and Fidelta' a work smooth rather than strong, in spite of Cokaine's laudation. In 1658 Bancroft was living in retirement at Bradley, near Ashbourne, Derbyshire. It is probable that he continued there until his death, of the date of which we have no \ knowledge. Incidental notices inform us that Bancroft Bandinel Bancroft was l small of stature,' and that He published various sermons, the l Pro- he was talked of as 'the small poet,' partly i:~ > i ~-i ** J -j in reference to his littleness, and partly in allusion to his ' small ' poems and epigrams. [Corser's Collectanea (Chetham Society); Hun- ter's MS. Chorus Vatum ; Lysons's Derbyshire ; Glutton's Feaver, reprinted for the Eoxburghe Club ; Bancroft's Works.] A. B. G-. BANCROFT, THOMAS (1756-J811), vicar of Bolton, the son of Thomas Bancroft, a thread-maker, was born in Deansgate, Manchester, in 1756. At the age of six he was admitted into the Manchester grammar school, where, in course of time, he became a teacher. He held a school exhibition from 1778 to 1781, and graduated B.A. at Brasenose College, Oxford, 10 Oct. 1781. In 1780 he obtained the Craven scholar- ship; in the same year he assisted in cor- recting the edition of Homer published by the Clarendon Press, and further helped Dr. Falconer in correcting an edition of Strabo. Being disappointed of a fellowship at Ox- ford, he returned to Manchester grammar school as assistant master, and remained there until he was appointed head-master of King Henry VIII s school at Chester. 'Towards the end of last century,' writes Dr. Ormerod, { the school attained a consider- able degree of classical celebrity under the direction of the late Rev. Thomas Bancroft, afterwards vicar of Bolton-le-Moors in Lan- cashire. Plays were occasionally performed by the boys, and a collection of Greek, Latin, and English exercises, partly written by the scholars and partly by Mr. Bancroft, was published at Chester (1788) under the title of" Prolusiones Poeticse"' (Hist, of Cheshire, i. 366 note). "While at this school he married Miss Bennett, of Willaston Hall, against the wishes of her father, a wine merchant in Chester. Her father prevented an attempted lusiones' already mentioned, and wrote three dissertations (Oxford, 1835). Two tracts, ' The Credibility of Christianity vin- dicated,' Manchester, 1831, and ' The English- man armed against the Infidel Spirit of the Times,' Stockport, 1833, were privately printed for his son-in-law, J. Bradshaw Isher- wood. There remain several of his manu- scripts in possession of the family of Major Fell, of Bolton, who married one of Ban- croft's granddaughters. [Smith's Kegister of Manchester Grammar School (Chetham Soc.),i. 103-6, iii. 340 ; Orme- rod's History of Cheshire, i. 288, note ; Bolton Weekly Journal, 16 and 23 April 1881.] E. H. BANDINEL, BULKELEY, D.D. (1781- 1861), librarian of the Bodleian Libraiy, was born at Oxford 21 Feb. 1781, and was de- scended from an Italian family long settled in Jersey. Having been educated at Reading, Winchester, and New College, and having served as chaplain to Sir James Saumarez in the Baltic, he was in 1810 appointed under- librarian of the Bodleian, the librarian, Mr. Price, being his godfather, and he succeeded the latter in 1813. He appears to have entered upon his duties with energy, it being recorded in Macray's * Annals of the Bod- leian ' that the sum expended in purchases immediately rose from 261/. to 725/., and the catalogue of annual additions from two pages to seventeen. At the visit of the allied sovereigns to Oxford in 1814 Bandinel was proctor for the university, and in this capa- city gained great credit. The most important administrative occurrences during his long tenure of office as Bodley's librarian were the publication of the catalogue in 1843 and suc- ceeding years, and the adoption of the means elopement by running his sword through Ban- by which it has ever since been kept in croft's leg, a feat for which he had to pay Ban- alphabetical order. The acquisitions during croft 1,000/. compensation. A marriage soon the period were exceedingly numerous and afterwards took place in defiance of the father, ' important, including the Canonici MSS., the who was never reconciled to his daughter. Oppenheim Hebrew library, the Sutherland He bequeathed, however, 1,000/. each to her collection of prints, and the stores of various two daughters. In 1793 Bancroft was pre- kinds accumulated by Bruce, Horace Wilson, sented by Bishop Cleaver to the living of Count Mortara, Malone, and Douce, the latter Bolton-le-Moors, then worth about 250. a acquisition being said to be due to the personal year. In 1798 Bancroft was made chaplain ! courtesy shown to the irritable antiquary by to the Bolton volunteers by royal warrant, | Bandinel. In 1860 Bandinel, worn out by and four years previously he had been ap- I age and infirmity, resigned his post. He re- pointed domestic chaplain to Viscount Castle- tired on his full salary, and was appointed an Stewart. He was made one of the four 'king's preachers' allowed to the county of Lancaster by Dr. Majendie, bishop of Chester, in 1807. He continued vicar of Bolton until his death on 5 Feb. 1811. There is a tablet to his, memory in the parish church. VOL. III. honorary curator, but only survived his resig- nation a few months, dying on 6 Feb. 1861. He is highly eulogised for 'zeal, energy, courtesy, and discretion,' as well as for his surprisingly accurate acquaintance with the collections committed to his charge. i Bandinel 114 Bandinel In addition to his official publications in connection with the Bodleian Library, Ban- dinel edited Dugdale's ' Monasticon ' (1817, and again in 1846), and Clarendon's ' History of the Rebellion' (1820). [Gentleman's Magazine, March 1861 ; Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Library.] R. Gr. BANDINEL, DAVID (d. 1644-5), dean of Jersey, the date of whose birth is un- certain, but who is supposed to have been of Italian descent, was appointed to the office of dean of Jersey on its revival by James I, about 1623. Paulet had been dean of the Channel Islands in Queen Mary's reign, when, if Heylin is to be believed, the persecution of protestants was carried to even greater ex- cesses in this dependency than elsewhere. He retained the office till 1565, after which time, in consequence of the immigration of per- secuted French protestants, the islands were inundated by a flood of Calvinism, and threw off almost entirely their allegiance to the church of England. The diaconal office conse- quently lapsed, the discipline of Calvin being observed under the direction of a consistory a colloque and a synod. James I, on the understanding that this arrangement had been formally sanctioned by Elizabeth, con- firmed it in the first year of his reign. He soon, however, repented of his decision, and appointed a governor, Sir John Peyton, who was expressly charged with the duty of urging a return to unity with the English church. Peyton's measures, provoking a storm of anger and irritation, resulted in an appeal to the court of England, whereupon Archbishop Abbot commanded the islanders, in the name of the king, to adopt again the English liturgy and make use of the Book of Com- mon Prayer in all their churches. This act of authority met with resistance which, how- ever, after a time relaxed, and by the twenty- first year of James's reign the opinions of the inhabitants had become so far modified that an address, drawn up by Bandinel in conjunction with others of the clergy, was presented to the king, begging him to restore the office of dean and the use of the liturgy. Upon this Bandinel was appointed dean, with instructions to draw up, for sub- mission to the king, a body of canons agree- able to the discipline of the church of England, which were referred to a commis- sion consisting of Archbishop Abbot, the lord keeper Williams, and Andrewes, bishop of Winchester. These were, after modifica- tion, confirmed, and the islands were placed under the jurisdiction of the dean, subject to the Bishop of Winchester, in whose diocese they were declared to be. The chief personal interest of Bandinel's life lies in the part he took in the dissen- sions which convulsed the island at the time of the great civil troubles in England, his quarrel with the Carterets, and consequent tragical end. Sir Philip de Carteret was appointed lieutenant-governor of the island by Charles I, and, although a zealous pro- testant, was always an ardent loyalist. He is said to have been a man of ability and in- tegrity, but of austere manners, and he was accused by his enemies of absorbing all the more lucrative offices in the island. He is charged with having attempted to deprive the dean of part of his tithes, an aggression that roused in Bandinel an animosity to the lieutenant-governor, which was fostered by subsequent events, and which endured throughout his life. At the time of the civil war in England, Bandinel was considered the head of the parliamentary party in Jersey, whose cause he is said to have espoused chiefly out of opposition to the leading loyalist Carteret. When the parties were in conflict in the island, Bandinel kept back all supplies from the fortresses of Elizabeth Castle and Mont Orgueil, where the lieu- tenant-governor and his wife were shut up. The rigours and mortifications which he had to endure brought Carteret to his grave, and in his last illness Bandinel evinced the bitterness of his enmity by refusing all spiritual and material comforts to the dying man, keeping even his wife from him until the last moment. On Carteret's death, in 1643, his son, Sir George Carteret, was ap- pointed by the king lieutenant-governor in his stead, and he gratified at the same time his resentment for the treatment of his father, and his loyal zeal, by arresting Ban- dinel and his son on a charge of treason. They were confined first'in Elizabeth Castle and afterwards in Mont Orgueil, where, after more than twelve months' imprisonment, they formed a plan for escape. Having made a line of their bed-linen and such ! other material as they could procure, on the | night of 10 Feb. 1644-5 they forced their way through the grating of their cell, and proceeded to lower themselves down the side i of their prison. The son succeeded in reach- j ing the end of the line, which, however, being too short, he fell and was seriously I injured ; but the dean, by his weight break- ing the line, fell from a great height on to the rocks below, where he was discovered in- sensible by a sentinel on the following morn- ing, and only lingered to the next day, when he died. His son escaped for a time, but was recaptured and died in prison. Dean Ban- dinel was also one of the rectors of the island, Bandinel Banim from which office, however, he derived but small emolument. [Ansted's Channel Islands ; Csesarea ; Hook's Archbishops, vol. v. ; Falle's History of Jersey.] R. H. BANDINEL, JAMES (1783-1849), was a clerk in the Foreign Office for some fifty years, from which he retired shortly before his death on a full pension. In 1842 he published ' Some Account of the Trade in Slaves from Africa, as connected with Europe and America,' and dedicated the book to Lord Aberdeen, the then foreign secretary. It de- scribes, first, * the introduction of the African slave trade into Europe, and progress of it among European nations ; ' secondly, ' the abandonment of the slave trade by England ;' and, thirdly, ' the efforts of the British go- vernment with other governments to effect the entire extinction of the trade.' James Bandinel was a brother of the Rev. Bulkeley Bandinel, D.D. [q. v.], keeper of the Bodleian Library, Oxford. He died on 29 July 1849 at his residence in Berkeley Square, at the age of 66. [Annual Register, 1849; Bandinel, On the Slave Trade, 1849.] P. B. A. BANGOR, HUGH. [See HUGH OF BANIM,' JOHN (1798-1842), novelist, dramatist, and poet, was born in the city of Kilkenny, 3 April 1798. His father pur- sued the double occupation of farmer and trader in all the necessaries of a sportsman's and angler's outfit. Prospering in business, he was enabled to give his sons, Michael [q. v.] and John, a good education. The latter, who was the younger son, was sent, after some preparatory training, to Kilkenny col- lege. There he evinced aptitude for poeti- cal composition, as well as talent for draw- ing and painting. Desiring to adopt the profession of artist, Banim was sent in the year 1813 to Dublin, where he became a pupil in the drawing academy of the Royal Dublin Society. He was constant in his attendance at the academy, and ' he had the honour to receive the highest prize in the gift of the committee for his drawings placed in the first exhibition held after his year of entrance ' (MURRAY'S Life). On leaving Dublin he became a teacher of drawing in Kilkenny, and while pursuing his profes- sion was the subject of a romantic but un- fortunate love-attachment. It had a very pathetic end in the death of the lady, and Banim embalmed his grief in the best of his early poems. The mental agony and bodily pain he endured at this time obtained so firm a hold upon his system that he was never afterwards able to shake off their evil effects. Driven almost to despair, he now I spent several years unhappily and unprofit- I ably. It became obvious to his friends that a complete change was essential, and accord- | ingly in 1820 Banim removed to Dublin. It was largely owing to his efforts that the : artists of the Irish capital obtained a charter ! of incorporation and a government grant, i and to mark their sense of his services they presented Banim with an address and a con- I siderable sum of money. Giving up the i artistic profession, and devoting himself to I literature, he wrote, in addition to much j ephemeral work, a lengthy poem entitled i 'The Celt's Paradise,' which was very favour- I ably regarded by Lalor Sheil and Sir Walter i Scott. This was followed by an unsuccess- ful dramatic composition, ' Turgesius ;' but a second tragedy which he shortly produced, ' Damon and Pythias,' deservedly brought him high reputation. Although ' Damon and Pythias ' is frequently stated to have been the joint work of Banim and Sheil, Banim's biographer affirms that the only assistance rendered by Sheil to the young dramatist consisted of an introduction and recommendation to a manager. l Damon and Pythias' was performed at Covent Garden theatre 28 May 1821, with Macready and Charles Kemble in the principal parts. The success of this tragedy enabled Banim to pay his debts. In the year 1822 John and Michael Banim conceived the idea of writing a series of novels which should do for the Irish what Scott had done for the Scotch in his ' Waver- ley Novels.' Hitherto such Irish characters as had appeared in fiction had been ridiculous and grotesque. There was a wealth of Irish feeling, sentiment, and patriotism which had heretofore been untouched and unrepre- sented, but which the Banim brothers now began to utilise and explore. John had now married, and, having settled in London, was working as a periodical writer, and contribut- ing largely to the ' Literary Register.' He wrote another tragedy,^ The Prodigal,' which was accepted at Drury *Lane (with parts cast for Kean and Young), but never performed. Towards the close of 1823, Banim was. enabled to be of service to another Irishman of genius, Gerald Griffin, who had gone up to London for the purpose of pursuing a literary career. A series of essays by Banim, under the title of t Revelations of the Dead- Alive,' met with great favour in 1824. The year following appeared the first series of the ' O'Hara Tales,' which at once enjoyed i 2 Banim 116 Banim considerable popularity. The second of these through Dublin Banim was greeted with tales, ' The Fetches/ was the work of John popular enthusiasm. He experienced much Banim, as was also ' John Doe' or 'The Peep I kindness from the lord-lieutenant, the Earl of o' Day/ with the exception of the opening j Mulgrave, and a performance in his honour chapter. He next wrote the * Boyne Water/ and for his benefit was given at the Dublin a political novel, which dealt with the period Theatre Royal. On arriving at Kilkenny his of William of Orange and James II. It 1 fellow-townsmen showed their appreciation contained graphic descriptions of the siege of his genius by presenting^him withjm ad- / T * 1 -1 _J.T !J rt s^-C 4-1* f\ 4-i-mrt of Limerick and other episodes of the time * This work was severely handled by the critics, and we have good authority for stating that the author regretted having written it, and his brother prevented its being reprinted in the new edition of the " O'Hara Tales," published by Messrs. Duffy & Son in 1865' (READ'S Cabinet of Irish Literature}. As sometimes happens, however, that which the critics abused found fervent admirers amongst the reading public ; and after the appearance of I the * Boyne Water/ Colburn offered a very large sum for the next tale of the O'Hara family. Accepting the offer, John Banim produced 'The Nowlans/ a powerful though painful story. Success was insured to the toiler, but he was harassed by bodily affliction. Never- theless he toiled on, suffering ' wringing, agonising, burning pain.' Though not eight- and-twenty, he had the appearance of forty, and he tottered as he walked. At this time he found an excellent friend in John Sterling. In 1826 Banim wrote his tragedy of ' Sylla/ founded upon the play of M. Jouy. Domestic illness and anxiety now preyed upon him, but he laboured on, producing ' The Disowned ' and other stories for the second series of 'The O'Hara Tales.' In 1829 he went abroad, but continued to write for periodicals and for the stage. But he was straitened in circumstances as well as ill in body. Writing from Boulogne to his brother Michael, 25 Feb. 1832, he thus revealed his position : * Yes, it is but too true, I am embarrassed, more so than I ever expected to be. By what means ? By ex- travagance ? My receipts and my living since I left England would contradict that. By castle-building ? No " the visitation of God." ' In another letter he stated that of twenty volumes he had written, and of treble their quantity of matter in periodicals, no three pages had been penned free from bodily torture. An appeal was made on his behalf in the 'Times/ ' Spectator/ and other journals, with liberal results, including contributions from Earl Grey and Sir Robert Peel. But Banim's sufferings increased ; he lost the use of his lower limbs, and was pronounced in- curable by his physicians. He was brought from France to London by easy stages, and finally he was conveyed home to Kilkenny dress and a handsome sum of money. Banim T who was of a warmly sensitive and grateful nature, was deeply moved by this tribute from his native city. In 1836 Banim was granted a pension of 1507. from the civil list, chiefly owing to the exertions of the Earl of Carlisle, who more than once called upon the novelist in his little cottage of Windgap, just outside the town of Kilkenny. A further pension of 40/. was granted on account of Banim's daughter, whom he was otherwise unable to educate. These pensions greatly lessened his anxiety, and when the evening of his life closed in upon him prematurely it found him patient and resigned. When ' Father Connell/ the last joint work of the brothers, had been pro- duced, it became apparent that John Banim was gradually sinking, and at length, on 13 Aug. 1842, he expired at the age of forty- four. John Banim has been called ' the Scott of Ireland.' He delineated the national cha- racter in a striking manner, and his pictures of the Irish peasantry will doubtless live for many generations. ' Fault has been found with him on the ground that there is through- out the whole of his writings a sort of over- strained excitement, a wilful dwelling upon turbulent and unchastened passions.' Of the strong writing thus complained of, which was characteristic of both brothers, an example is furnished in the story of ' The Croppy/ relating to the rising in 1798. The authors wrote in this novel : ' We paint from the people of a land amongst whom, for the last six hundred years, national provocations have never ceased to keep alive the strongest and often the worst passions of our nature ; whose pauses, during that long lapse of a country's existence, from actual conflict in the field, have been but so many changes into mental strife, and who to this day are held prepared, should the war-cry be given, to rush at each other's throats and enact scenes that, in the columns of a newspaper, would show more terribly vivid than any selected by us from former facts for the purposes of candid though slight illustration.' But full justice has been done to the realistic powers of Banim, one English critic acknowledging that he united the truth and This was in the year 1835, and in passing j circumstantiality of Crabbe with the dark and Banim 117 Banim glo led loomy power of Godwin; while in know- ge of Irish, character, habits, customs, and feeling, he was superior even to Miss Edgeworth or Lady Morgan. Had Banim } possessed the hearty humour of a Lover or a j Lever, he would have been saved from many | of his literary excesses. As a delineator of life in the higher ranks of society, Banim I conspicuously failed ; his strength lay in his ! vigorous and characteristic sketches of the i Irish peasantry, and these in their light and : shade have something of the breadth and j the strong effects of Rembrandt. A selection from Banim's contributions to | periodical literature (together with some j sketches by his brother) appeared in 1838 j under the title of ' The Bit o' Writin', and other Tales.' .His other works are : 1. * The Celt's Paradise.' 2. 'Turgesius.' 3. ' Damon and Pythias.' 4. Sylla.' 5. ' The Prodigal.' 6. l The Moorish Wife.' 7. < Revelations of the Dead-Alive.' 8. 'John Doe.' 9. 'The Fetches.' 10. ' The Boyne Water.' 11. 'The Disowned.' 12. ' The Smuggler.' 13. 'Peter of the Castle.' 14. ' The Nowlans.' 15. 'The Anglo-Irish.' 16. ' The Denounced,' a work which included two tales, ' The Last Baron j of Crana,' and ' The Conformists.' He also collaborated, as we have seen, with his brother in several of the O'Hara tales, furnished sketches as a basis for others, and wrote besides many essays, sketches, and stories of a slighter character. [Murray's Life of John Banim, 1857 ; The O'Hara Tales, new edition, 1865 ; Bead's Cabinet of Irish Literature; and the various works of Banim.] Gr. B. S. BANIM, MICHAEL (1796-1874), bro- ther of John Banim [q. v.], and co-worker with him in the series of novels called the ' O'Hara Tales,' was born at Kilkenny, 5 Aug. 1796. He was educated first in Kilkenny and after- wards at a well-known catholic school con- ducted by Dr. Magrath. At the age of sixteen he was offered the choice of a profession, and chose that of the bar. He studied assiduously for some time, and looked forward hopefully to his future. But his prospects were over- cast by a serious reverse of fortune which befell his father. ' With a self-sacrifice for which his whole life was remarkable, Michael Banim gave up his cherished design, and quietly stepped back into what he considered the path of duty. He took up the tangled threads of business, applied his whole energy and perseverance to the task, and at length had the satisfaction of unravelling the com- plication, and replacing his parents in com- fort, both material and mental ' (READ). For himself he found happiness in studying the lives of those around him, and in the enjoyment of the beautiful scenery of Kil- kenny. It was in 1822 that John Banim broached to Michael his scheme for a series of national tales. The elder brother at once fell in with the idea, and related certain cir- cumstances which were well adapted to serve as the foundation of one of these novels. Urged by his brother to write the story himself, Michael consented to do so in such hours as he could snatch from business, and the result was the novel entitled ' Crohoore of the Bill- hook,' which proved one of the most popular in the first series of the 'O'Hara Tales.' Many years later, in explaining the reasons why these tales were undertaken, and in also defending their bias, Michael Banim wrote : ' When Irish character was dealt with only to be food for risibility in consequence of its peculiar divergence from established rules of judgment, the wish of the authors of the " O'Hara Tales " was to retain its peculiarity of humour, even in adversity, while account- ing for its darker phase of retaliation for insult and injury. It was the object of the authors, while admitting certain and continued law- lessness, to show that causes existed, conse- quently creating the lawlessness. Through the medium of fiction this purpose was con- stantly kept in view.' Michael Banim travelled through the south of Ireland for the purpose of supplying the historical and geographical details for his brother's novel, the ' Boyne Water ; ' and in 1826 he visited John in London, making the acquaintance of many distinguished men of letters. When the struggle for catholic emancipation was at its height, Michael worked energetically for the cause. In 1828 he published the ' Croppy,' and the same year, after his return to Kilkenny, he had the honour of a visit from the Comte de Monta- lembert, who was then on a tour through Ireland. The comte told Banim that he had first read the ' O'Hara Tales ' in Stockholm, and that he could not leave Ireland without journeying from Cork to Kilkenny, specially to thank the writers of those tales. A pro- longed illness interfered with Banim's literary exertions; and it was not until five years after the publication 'of the ' Croppy ' that | his next venture, the ' Ghost Hunter and his Family,' appeared. But from 1834 onward, for a number of years, stories appeared in rapid succession from his pen. When John Banim was struck down by illness, his brother wrote and earnestly besought him to return to Kilkenny and share his home. 'You speak a great deal too much,' he observed in one letter, ' about what you think you owe me. As you are my brother, never allude to Banim 118 Banister it again. My creed on this subject is, that one brother should not want while the other can supply him.' In 1840 Michael Banim married, being then a man of ample means ; but in less than a year he lost almost the whole of his fortune through the failure of a merchant. The blow fell severely upon him, and a second serious illness ensued, through which he bravely struggled. When he had sufficiently recovered, he wrote l Father Connell/ one of the most pleasing of the fictions written by either brother, the chief character being a faithful delineation of a worthy priest who had been known to Banim since childhood. As a creation, Father Connell has been compared by some critics, and not unfavourably, with the Dr. Primrose of Oliver Goldsmith. In 1852 Banim's ' Clough Fion ' appeared in the ' Dublin Uni- versity Magazine,' and about the same time, through the influence of the Earl of Car- lisle, the author was appointed postmaster of his native city of Kilkenny. Although Banim was in a very delicate state of health for some years after receiving this appoint- ment, he fulfilled its duties ; but all literary occupation was suspended. It was not until 1864 that the ' Town of the Cascades,' his last work, was published. In this story, which exhibited no lack of power, the author depicted the terrible effects of the vice of intemperance. Banim's health completely broke down in 1873, and he was obliged to resign his situation of postmaster. Leaving the neighbourhood, he went with his family to reside at Booterstown, on the coast of the county of Dublin. The committee of the Royal Literary Fund made him an annual allowance. But there is no doubt that his closing years were years of anxiety and hardship. He died at Booterstown on 30 Aug. 1874. The Prime Minister (Mr. Disraeli) granted his widow a pension from the civil list. In character Michael Banim was amiable, unambitious, modest, and generous to a de- gree. He unselfishly thrust himself into the background, in order that his younger brother might enjoy to the full the fame that was dear to him. He even refrained from claim- ing his fair share in the tide of popularity which set in upon the authors of the ' O'Hara Tales.' ' At the same time, it is a noteworthy fact that his contributions to the joint publi- cations, which appeared under the well- known nom deplume of the " O'Hara Family," were most favourably criticised by the public journals.' While not possessing the poetic vein of the younger brother, Michael Banim was certainly his equal in the power of vividly depicting passion and character. He had also an irresistible, if at times uncouth, eloquence of style. As there has been much misunderstanding concerning the relative share of the brothers in the composition of the various tales written by them, we may quote from a docu- ment drawn up by Michael Banim, in which he set forth his own share of their joint labours. Out of a total of twenty-four volumes, he claimed to have written thirteen and a half, including the following stories : 1. 'Crohoore of the Billhook.' 2. 'The Croppy.' 3. 'The Ghost Hunter and his Family.' 4. 'The Mayor of Windgap/ 5. ' The Bit o' WritinV 6. ' Father Connell/ 7. ' The Town of the Cascades.' [The Nation (Dublin) ; Cabinet of Irish Lite- rature ; Freeman's Journal (Dublin) ; Murray's Life of John Banim.] G-. B. S. BANISTER or BANESTER, JOHN (1540-1610), surgeon, was wellknown among surgeons in London in the latter half of Queen Elizabeth's reign. He began his professional life as surgeon to the forces sent under the Earl of Warwick in 1563 to relieve Havre. On this expedition he and William Clowes [q. v.], another surgical author, began a friendship which lasted throughout their lives . Some time after his return he studied at Ox- ford, and received a license to practise in 1573. For several years he practised both physic and surgery at Nottingham. Lei- cester's expedition to the Low Countries in 1585 gave Banister another opportunity of public service, and he served on board ship (Royal Letter, 1593 ; see MUNK). After the expedition he settled in London, and in 1588 he and Clowes are associated in the dedica- tion of Read's ' Translation of Arceus.' They saw many cases together, and in 1591 T. P., a patient of theirs, praised both surgeons in a wretched English poem. Complaints were often made at that time to the College of Physicians as to surgeons practising medicine, and, perhaps in consequence of some such difficulty, Banister in 1593 obtained a royal letter of recommendation which led the col- lege to grant him a license (15 Feb. 1593-4) on the condition that in dangerous cases he should call in one of its fellows. Banister was famed for his kindness to the poor, especially to old soldiers, and for his extensive professional reading. He edited Wecker, with correc- tions, 'A Compendious Chyrurgerie gathered and translated (especially) out of Wecker/ 12mo, London, 1585. He compiled a collec- tion of remedies and prescriptions, ' An Anti- dotarie Chyrurgicall,' London, 1589, in which he acknowledges the generous help of his con- temporaries, George Baker [q. v.], Balthrop, Banister 119 Banister Clowes, and Goodrus. He also published in folio ' The History of Man, sucked from the Sap of the most approved Anatomists, 9 books, London, 1578.' Calametius, Tagaltius, and Wecker, three dry and unprofitable writers on surgery, form the basis of his writings. No cases from his own practice are given, and neither domestic history nor interesting ex- amples of style are to be found in his pedantic pages. He lived in Silver Street (Antido- tarie), and was buried in the church of St. Olave in that street, since destroyed, with the record of his death, in the great fire. He had a long epitaph in English verse, which bears sufficient resemblance to some poems of Clowes to make it likely that it was written for Banister's tomb by his old friend. In 1633, some time after Banister's death, a collected edition of his surgical works was published, ' The Workes of that Famous Chyrurgian, Mr. John Banester,' in six books. [Clowes's Works ; Munk's Eoll of Physicians, i. 104.] N. M. BANISTER, JOHN (1630-1679), mu- sical composer and violinist, was the son of one of the l waits ' of the parish of St. Giles- in-the-Fields, and that profession he at first followed. His father was his first instructor, and he arrived at such proficiency on the violin that Charles II became interested in him and sent him for further education to France, appointing him on his return to the post of leader of his own band, vacated by the death of Baltzar [q. v.] in 1663. A war- rant of that year (Add. MS. 5750) informs us that he was appointed to the band at a salary of 40/. per annum, payable quarterly. About 1666-7 he is said to have been dismissed by the king for an impertinent remark concern- ing the appointment of French musicians to the royal band. This seems to be referred to in Pepys's Diary, date 20 Feb. 1666-7, although Banister's name occurs in a list of the King's Chapel in 1668 (Egerton MS. 2159). On 30 Dec. 1672 he inaugurated a series of concerts at his own house, which are remarkable as being the first lucrative concerts given in London. One peculiarity of the arrangements was that the audience, on payment of one shilling, were entitled to demand what music they pleased to be per- formed. These entertainments continued to be given by him, as we learn from advertise- ments in the 'London Gazette' of the period, until within a short time of his death, which took place on 3 Oct. 1679. He was buried in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey. His most important composition is the music to the tragedy of ' Circe ' by Dr. C. I Davenant, which was performed at the Duke ( of York's Theatre in 1676. Manuscript copies l( of the first act are preserved in the library of | the Royal College of Music, and in the Fitz- william Museum at Cambridge. In the same | year he wrote music to ' The Tempest' in con- | junction with Pelham Humphrey. Several songs by Banister, some of them belonging to some classic tragedy of which the name is unknown, and written jointly with Dr. Blow, are in a manuscript in the Christ Church Library, Oxford. In the collections of printed music which date from about this time his name is of frequent occurrence. Besides his vocal compositions, which are not of very great interest or importance, he wrote a great many short pieces for one, two, and three violins, and also for the lute. He was especially skilled in writing upon a ground bass. A work of this kind is pre- served in the British Museum (Add. MS. 18940) for two violins on a ground, and several similar compositions are among the manuscripts in the Music School at Oxford. There also many of his other compositions are preserved, one of which (MS. 35) is curious, as it appears to be an exercise in bowing. The name is given variously as Bannister, Banester, and Banster, but most commonly, and no doubt correctly, as Banister. His son, John Banister the younger, was a pupil of his father's, and became, like him, a violinist in the royal band, where he re- mained under Charles II, James II, William and Mary, and Anne. When the first Italian operas were given in this country at Drury Lane, he played the first violin. He died in 1735. [Burney's History of Music ; Hawkins's His- tory of Music ; Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians; MSS. in Fitzwilliam Museum, Cam- bridge, Music School and Christ Church, Oxford, and in the British Museum.] J. A. F. M. BANISTER, JOHN (d. 1692 ?), natural- ist, travelled first in the East Indies and later in Virginia, apparently as a Church of Eng- land missionary, as well as with the purpose of investigating the natural history of those re- gions. His stay in Virginia extended over at least fourteen years, during which time he cor- responded with John Ray, Compton (bishop of London), and Martin Lister. To Ray he sent in 1680 a lengthy catalogue of Virginia plants, which is published in the ' Historia Plantarum' (ii. 1928), where Ray styles him ' eruditissimus vir et consummatissimus botanicus.' In the previous year he had sent a similar catalogue, with drawings, to Comp- ton. He was an entomologist as well as a botanist, and published papers on the insects, mollusks, and plants of Virginia in the 'Philo- Banister 120 Bankes sophical Transactions.' In one of his expe- ditions in Virginia he fell from the rocks and was killed (about 1692). His notes and papers were sent to Compton ; his dried plants were acquired by Sir Hans Sloane, and are now in the British Museum. [Phil. Trans, xvi. 667-72 ; Pulteney's Sketches, 55-7.] J- B. BANISTER, RICHARD (d. 1624?), an oculist, of Stamford in Lincolnshire, was educated under his near kinsman, John Banister, the surgeon [q. v.]. He devoted him- self especially to certain branches of surgery, such as * the help of hearing by the instru- ment, the cure of the hare-lip and the wry- neck, and diseases of the eyes.' He studied under various persons eminent in these sub- jects, among whom were ' Henry Blackborne, Robert Hall of Worcester, Master Velder of Fennie Stanton, Master Surflet of Lynn, and Master Barnabie of Peterborough.' To complete his education he betook himself to the study of the best authors, as Rhazes, Mesne, Fernelius, Vesalius, &c. Banister then established himself in Stam- ford, and acquired considerable reputation as an oculist. He was in request in all the large towns round about, and was even sent for to London. He appears to have performed numerous operations for cataract, and to have cured twenty-four blind persons at Norwich, of which he obtained a certificate from the mayor and aldermen. Banister published in 1622 a second edition of a ' Treatise of One Hundred and Thirteen Diseases of the Eyes and Eyelids, with some profitable additions of certain principles and experiments, by Richard Banister, oculist and practitioner in physic/ It is a translation from the French of Jacques Guillemeau, made by one A. H., and at its first publica- tion dedicated to the elder Banister. Guil- lemeau was a distinguished surgeon at the courts of Charles IX, Henry III, and Henry IV of France, and his work, ' Trait6 des Maladies de 1'CEil/ was published at Paris in 1585, and at Lyons in 1610, and was translated both into Flemish and into German. The English translation by A. H. having become out of ?rint, a second edition was published in 622 by Richard Banister, together with an 1 appendant part ' called * Cervisia Medicata, Purging Ale, with divers aphorisms and prin- ciples.' The work received the name of Ba- nister's Breviary of the Eyes. In this treatise he names the best oculists for the last fifty or sixty years, not university graduates. Banister was living at the time of the pub- lication of the book in 1622, but probably died a few years later, about 1624. [Wood's Athense (Bliss), i. 563 ; Hutchinson's Biographia Medica ; Banister's Treatise, as above.] K. H. BANISTER, SIK WILLIAM (ft. 1713), was one of the barons of the exchequer during the last year of Queen Anne's reign and for a few months of George I's. He was a student of the Middle Temple, and received the coif in 1706. For a few years he was one of the judges of South Wales, and through the friendship of Lord Chancellor Harcourt was promoted in June 1713 to be a baron of the exchequer, when he was knighted. On the accession of George I, Lord Chancellor Cowper, in his proposals for reforming the judicial staff, advised the removal of Banister as being ' a man not at all qualified for the place ' (CAMPBELL'S Lives of the Lord Chan- cellors, iv. 350), and on 14 Oct. 1714 he was accordingly removed (LoED RAYMOND'S Re- ports, 1261, 1318). His public career and his private life appear to have been equally devoid of general interest. Turk Dean in Gloucestershire ' descended to him from his ancestors,' and he possessed ' a great estate in this and other places ' (AxKYNs's Glouces- tershire, 787). [Foss's Judges of England, and works cited above.] G. V. B. BANKE, RICHARD (ft. 1410), judge, was appointed a baron of the exchequer by the continual council in 1410, during the virtual interregnum caused by the mental and phy- sical decay of Henry IV, and re-appointed by Henry V in 1414. He married Margaret, daughter of William de Rivere. The date of his death is altogether uncertain, there being nothing to indicate who succeeded him on the bench. He was interred in the priory of St. Bartholomew, London, on the site of which St. Bartholomew's Hospital now stands, as was also his wife. Stow, to whom we are indebted for the record of this fact, spells his name Vancke and his wife's maiden name Rivar. [Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 57 ; Stow's Survey of London, ed. Strype, i. 715.] J. M. B. BANKES, GEORGE (1788-1856), the last of the cursitor barons of the exchequer the office being abolished on his death in 1856 was the third son of Henry Bankes [q. v.], of Kingston Hall, Dorsetshire, who represented Corfe Castle for nearly fifty years, and of Frances, daughter of Wm. Woodley, governor of the Leeward Islands. He was a lineal descendant of Sir John Bankes [q. v.], chief justice of the common pleas in the reign of Charles I. Bankes was Bankes 121 Bankes educated at Westminster School and Trinity Hall, Cambridge. He studied law first at Lincoln's Inn, and afterwards at the Inner Temple, and was called to the bar by the latter society in 1815. In the following year he entered parliament as his father's colleague for the family borough of Corfe Castle, which he represented in every suc- ceeding parliament until 1823. He was again returned for Corfe Castle in 1826, and sat until 1832, when the family borough was united with that of Wareham. He does not appear to have achieved any remarkable pro- fessional success, but owing, presumably, to his family influence, he was appointed one of the bankruptcy commissioners in 1822, and cursitor baron in 1824. In 1829, under the Wellington administration, he became chief secretary of the board of control, and in the next year a junior lord of the treasury, and one of the commissioners for the affairs of India. At the general election in 1841 he again entered parliament, being returned by the county of Dorset, for which he continued to sit until his death. He supported the tory party, and strenuously opposed Sir Robert Peel's commercial reforms. During the short administration of the Earl of Derby in 1852, Bankes held the office of judge-advocate-gene- ral, and was sworn a privy councillor. On the death of his elder brother, William John [q. v.], in 1855, he succeeded to the family estates. He died at his residence, Old Palace Yard, Westminster, leaving issue three sons and five daughters by his wife Georgina Char- lotte, only child of Admiral Sir Charles Nugent, G.C.B. Bankes was the author of ' The Story of Corfe Castle and of many who have lived there ' (London, 1853), and of ' Brave Dame Mary,' a work of fiction founded on the < Story.' [Illustrated London News, 12 July 1856; Burke's Dictionary of the Landed Gentry ; Foss's Lives of the Judges of England.] G-. V. B. BANKES, HENRY (1757-1834), poli- tician and author, was born in 1757, the only surviving son of Henry Bankes, Esq., and the great-grandson of Sir John Bankes [q. v.], chief justice of the common pleas in the time of Charles I. He was educated at Westmin- ster School and at Trinity College, Cam- bridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1778, and M.A. in 1781. After leaving Cambridge he sat for the close borough of Corfe Castle from 1780 to 1826; in the latter year he was elected for the county of Dorset, and re-elected in the general election in the same year, but was rejected after a severe contest in 1830. In politics he was a conservative ; he gave a general support to Pitt, but pre- served his independence. He took an active but not a leading part in nearly every debate of his time, and closely attended to all par- liamentary duties. He was a trustee of the British Museum, and acted as its organ in parliament. Bankes published ' A Civil and Constitutional History of Rome, from the Foundation to the Age of Augustus,' 2 vols. 1818. He married in 1784 Frances, daughter of William Woodward, governor of the Lee- ward Isles, and left a large family. His second son was William John Bankes [q. v.], and his third George Bankes [q. v.]. His daughter married the Earl of Falmouth. Bankes died at Tregothnan, Cornwall, 17 Dec. 1834, and was buried in Wimborne Abbey. [G-ent. Mag. iii. new series, p. 323 ; Parlia- mentary Debates, 1780-1829 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] A. G-N. BANKES, SIR JOHN (1589-1644), chief justice of the common pleas, 'was born at Keswick, in Cumberland, of honest parents, who, perceiving him judicious and industri- ous, bestowed good breeding on him in Gray's Inn, in hope he should attain to pre- ferment, wherein they were not deceived' (FULLER, Worthies, ed. Nichols, i. 237). His father was a merchant, and his mother, according to some authorities, Elizabeth, daughter of one Hassell, but according to Burke's ' Landed Gentry/ Bankes's mother was Jane Malton, and his grandmother Anne Hassel. Bankes was sent to a grammar school in his own county, and thence to Queen's College, Oxford, in 1604, at the age of fifteen. Leaving the university without a degree he entered Gray's Inn as a law student in 1607 ; was called to the bar 30 Nov. 1614 ; became a bencher of the society in 1629, reader in 1631, and treasurer the next year (DuGDALE, On[g. 297, 299). Meantime he had been re- turned to parliament in 1628 for the borough of Morpeth, and had taken part in the debate on the question of privilege arising out of the seizure of a member's goods for tonnage by order of the king (19 Feb. 1628), on which occasion he declared that 'the king's com- mand cannot authorise any man to break the privilege ' (Par/. Hist. ii. 480). He did not, however, take much part in the politics of the day. In 1630 the king made him attorney- general to the infant Prince Charles, then Duke of Cornwall, and on the death of At- torney-general Noy, Bankes succeeded to his place, Sept. 1634. His professional reputa- tion was very high at this moment, for one of Lord Wentworth's correspondents men- tions ' how Banks, the attorney-general, hath been commended to his majesty that he Bankes 122 Bankes exceeds Bacon in eloquence, Chancellor Elles- mere in judgment, and William Noy in law ' (BANKES, Corfe Castle, 54). His wealth ap- pears to have grown as rapidly as his repu- tation, for about this time he purchased the manor of Corfe Castle, in Dorsetshire, from Lady Hatton, widow of Sir Edward Coke. That he should have been able to purchase so important a property at so comparatively early an age as 46, apparently out of the legitimate earnings of his private practice, proves the very lucrative nature of the legal profession in those days. As attorney-general it fell to his lot in 1637 to cany out the arbi- trary prosecutions in the Star Chamber against Prynne, Bishop Williams, and others (State Trials, iii. 711, 771). In. the same year he represented the crown in the still more im- portant case of John Hampden, on which oc- casion his argument lasted for three days (ibid. 1014). The chief justiceship of the common pleas becoming vacant by the promotion of Sir Edward Lyttleton to be lord keeper was given to Sir John Bankes, 29 Jan. 1640-1 (KYMER, xx. 447). A month later, while sitting as temporary speaker of the House of Lords during the illness of the lord keeper, his friend and former client, the Earl of Strafford, was brought before him to the bar on some matter connected with his impeach- ment (Corfe Castle, 83). Sir John remained at his post at Westminster for some time after the king had left London, but, fearing that this might be considered as showing ap- Eroval of the parliamentary cause, he soon jllowed the king to York. He was now admitted to the privy council, and signed the declaration made by the lords at York, in which they asserted that the king had no intention of making war on the parliament. Sir John accompanied the king to Oxford in the winter, and received from the university the honorary degree of D.C.L., 20 Dec. 1642 (WooD, Fasti, ii. 44). Though steadily adhering to the king's cause, he incurred the royal displeasure by his caution and moderation. In a letter, dated York, May 1642, to Mr. Green, one of the members for Corfe Castle, he says : ' The king is extremely offended with me touching the militia; saith that I should have per- formed the part of an honest man in protest- ing against the illegality of the ordinance ; commands me upon my allegiance yet to do it. ^ I have told him it is not safe for me to deliver anie opinion in things which are voted in the housses.' In this and other private letters to the leaders of parliament he warmly urges the necessity of frankness and com- promise on both sides with a view to an ' ac- commodation,' foreseeing that ' if we should have civile wars it would make us a mise- rable people ' ( Corfe Castle, 135). His efforts to preserve the peace seem to have been appreciated by the parliament ; for, notwith- standing the prominent part he had taken in the Star Chamber prosecutions and the ship-money case, parliament requested that he might be continued in his office of chief justice (Par/. Hist. iii. 70). The king's dis- ! pleasure soon passed away, and Sir John gave j ample proofs of his devotion to the king by his liberal contributions to the royal treasury, and still more by the stubborn resistance offered I by his castle long after all the neighbouring j strongholds had fallen into the hands of par- j liament. The heroic defence of Corfe Castle I by Lady Mary Bankes [q. v.] during nearly j three years, against great odds, to which she | yielded only when betrayed, is one of the | brightest spots in that gloomy period. The parliament, on the other hand, had ceased to\ ; regard Sir John as a mediator, and the com- | mons were so highly incensed against him J by his charge to the grand jury at Salisbury, j where several members of both houses were i indicted for high treason before Bankes and I three other judges, that they ordered the j four judges to be impeached (W T HITELOCKE, 78). A similar order was made the next year against the same judges in consequence of the trial and execution of Captain Turpine at Exeter (ibid. 96). Fortunately for Sir John he was beyond the reach of the com- mons, but they made him feel their dis- pleasure by ordering the forfeiture of all his property, even to his books (ibid. 177). He continued to act as privy councillor and chief justice at Oxford until his death, which occurred there 28 Dec. 1644. He was buried in Christ Church Cathedral, where there is a monument to his memory. ' It must not be forgotten that by his will he gave to the value of 30/. per annum with other emolu- ments to be bestowed in pious uses, and chiefly to set up a manufacture of coarse cottons in the town of Keswick ' (FULLER, i. 237). Clarendon tells us that at one time the king, i being displeased with Lord-keeper Lyttleton, j proposed to give the great seal to Sir John ! Bankes, but that the latter ' was not thought j equal to that charge in a time of so much disorder, though otherwise he was a man of great abilities and unblemished integrity' (CLARENDON, v. 209). Elsewhere the same writer speaks of him as l a grave and a learned man in the profession of the law ' (ibid. vi. 396). This estimate of him appears to be acquiesced in by all his contemporaries. His conduct as well as his letters prove him to have been moderate and cautious, but Bankes 123 Bankes steadily loyal to the royal cause. His pro- perty was restored to his family in 1647 by parliament after considerable payments by Lady Bankes and her children (AVmTELOCKE, 270). Sir John left a numerous family, and his descendants, who still own considerable property in the neighbourhood, represented the borough of Corfe Castle until it was dis- franchised in 1832. The present head of the family lives at Kingston Lacy, not far from the ruins of their ancient castle. (Toss's Judges of England ; Biographia Bri- tannica; Bankes's Story of Corfe Castle; Fuller's Worthies ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), ii. 44 ; Lloyd's Memoires of Sufferers for Charles I.] G. V. B. BANKES, LADY MARY (d. 1661), the heroine of Corfe Castle, was the only daughter of Ralph Hawtrey, of Ruislip, in the county j of Middlesex, the representative of an an- cient family of Norman origin. Of her early j life nothing seems to be recorded ; but having \ married Sir John Bankes [q.v.], chief justice j of the common pleas in the latter part of j the reign of Charles I, she retired with her j children, on the commencement of the civil ! troubles, to Sir John's newly purchased resi- dence, Corfe Castle, in the Isle of Purbeck, Dorsetshire, for many centuries a royal resi- dence and one of the strongest castles in Eng- land. Here Lady Bankes, with the assistance j of a small garrison, stood two prolonged sieges, the first in 1643, lasting six weeks and end- j ing in the flight of the besiegers ; the second j in 1645, which after eight weeks ended in ! the taking of the castle through the treachery of one of the garrison. The fullest and best j original account of the first siege is con- tained in a contemporary royalist publication, * Mercurius Rusticus,' No. xi., which, not- withstanding its contemptuous banter of 'the rebels,' is probably a fairly truthful account, and is confirmed by occasional allu- sions in contemporary newspapers of the opposite side. From this authority we learn that in May 1643, Sir John being in attendance on the king, the commissioners of Poole sent a force of forty seamen (' they in the castle not sus- pecting any such thing ') to demand of Lady Bankes the surrender of the four small pieces , of cannon which formed the armament of Corfe Castle, ' but instead of delivering them, though at that time there were but five men in the castle, yet these five, assisted by the j maid servants, at their lady's command mount these pieces on their carriages, and lading one of them they give fire, which small thunder so affrighted the seamen that they all quitted the place and ran away.' On 23 June 1643 the regular siege was begun by Sir Walter Earle, with a force of 500 or 600 men, and a few pieces of ordnance. Lady Bankes meantime had quietly laid in a good store of provisions, and had obtained from Prince Maurice, by her earnest en- treaties, a garrison of about eighty men, com- manded by Captain Lawrence. Her resolu- tion was unshaken by the oath taken by the besiegers, ' that if they found the defendants obstinate not to yield, they would maintain the siege to victory and then deny quarter unto all, killing without mercy men, women, and children.' All the assaults of the be- siegers were successfully repelled by the little garrison. In the last of these attacks, ' the enemy being now pot-valiant and pos- sessed with a borrowed courage, which was to evaporate in sleep, they divide their forces into two parties, whereof one assaults the middle ward, defended by valiant Captain Lawrence and the greater part of the soul- diers ; the other assault the upper ward, which the Lady Bankes (to her eternal! honour be it spoken), with her daughters, women, and five souldiers, undertooke to make good against the rebels, and did bravely perform what she undertooke, for by heaving over stones and hot embers, they repelled the rebels, and kept them from climbing their ladders.' Having lost in this assault 100 men in killed and wounded, and hearing that the king's forces were at hand, Sir Walter on 4 Aug. drew off his men so pre- cipitately that they left their artillery, am- munition, and horses behind. For the next two years Lady Bankes seems to have lived unmolested, partly at Corfe Castle and partly near London. The death of her husband in December 1644 caused no abatement of her devotion to the royal cause, and in the summer of 1645 Corfe Castle was again attempted several times by the parliamentary forces, and at last closely besieged a second time, there being now 'no garrison (but this) between Excester and London ' still holding out for the king (SPKIGGE, iii. 146). On 26 Feb., or according to some accounts 8 April, 1646, Lady Bankes and her little garrison, apparently as far as ever from yielding, were betrayed by one of her own officers who was ' w T eary of the king's service.' Under pretence of bringing in reinforcements this officer introduced by night fifty of the enemy, and next morning the garrison, finding themselves betrayed and further resistance useless, gave them- selves up prisoners at discretion, their lives only excepted. In Sprigge's table of battles and sieges Corfe Castle is said to have been taken in April ' by stratagem and storm ' after forty- Bankes 124 Bankhead eight days' siege, during which eleven men were killed. By order of parliament the castle was 'slighted.' The massive frag- ments of mediaeval masonry which still oc- cupy its site bear witness at once to the diffi- culty of the task and the thoroughness with which it was accomplished. Lady Bankes was allowed to depart with ; her children in safety, leaving, however, all j her household effects behind. She now pe- titioned the sequestrators to be allowed her j jointure, which, along with Sir John's pro- perty, had been sequestered. Her petition, being ' a case of difficulty,' was referred to headquarters, but appears to have remained unanswered until Cromwell's accession to power, when, on payment of large sums by herself and her children, the sequestration was removed (Corfe Castle, pp. 123, 244). She was not further molested during the Commonwealth. In the church of Ruislip there is a monument dedicated by Sir Ralph Bankes, her son and heir, which tells us that * having had the honour to have borne with a constancy and courage above her sex a noble proportion of the late calamities, and the happiness to have outlived them so far as to have seen the restitution of the government,' she ' with great peace of mind laid down her most desired life 11 April 1661' (LYSONS). Posterity has willingly endorsed this brief summary of her career. Lady Bankes had four sons and six daughters. Several noble families, as well as the Bankes of Kingston Lacy, near Corfe, claim her as an ancestress (Notes and Queries, 1st series, iii. 458). [Lysons's Middlesex, p. 211 ; Hutchins's Dor- set, i. 284; Vicars's Parliamentary Chronicle, iv. 372 ; Sprigge's Anglia Kediviva ; Mercurius Kusticus, No. xi. ; Lloyd's Memoires, 586 ; Bankes's Story of Corfe Castle ; Notes and Queries, 1st series, iii. 458.] G. V. B. BANKES, WILLIAM JOHN(W. 1855), traveller in the East, was second but eldest surviving son of Henry Bankes [q. v.], of Kingston Hall, Dorsetshire, and elder brother of the Right Hon. George Bankes [see BANKES, GEOEGE, 1788-1856]. He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge ; was B.A. 1808, and M.A. 1811. From 1810 to 1812 he represented Truro in parliament. In 1821 he was returned for Cambridge University, but was defeated in 1825 by Lord Palmers- ton and Sir J. Copley. In 1829-31 he sat for Marl borough, and was returned by the county of Dorset to the first reformed parliament, but lost this seat in 1835, after which he did not again enter parliament. On the death of his great-uncle, Sir William Wynne, he succeeded to Soughton Hall in Flintshire, and on his father's death in 1835 he came into the family estates in Dorsetshire. Byron, his contemporary, describes him as the leader of the set of college friends which in- cluded C. S. Matthews and Hobhouse. Bankes was Byron's friend through life. Byron gave him letters of introduction when he was starting on an eastern journey in 1812. Bankes afterwards visited Byron in Venice. Byron speaks of him with affection. Several letters to him are given by Moore. Rogers says in his 'Table Talk' (ed. Dyce, p. 291) that he had known Bankes eclipse Sydney Smith by the vigour of his talk. He was known to the literary world by his travels in the East. He inspired or wrote a review of Silk Buck- ingham's work on Palestine, which appeared in the ' Quarterly Review ' for January 1822. He afterwards published a letter to Hobhouse, repeating charges against Buckingham, who had accompanied him in Syria, of appropri- ating his drawings. Buckingham obtained a verdict of 400/. damages for the libel, 26 Oct. 1826. He also translated from the Italian in 1830 an autobiographical memoir of Gio- vanni Finati, with whom he travelled in Egypt and the East. In 1815 he discovered an ancient Egyptian obelisk in the island of Philse, and had it brought to England for the purpose of erecting it in his own grounds at Kingston Hall. He died at Venice 15 April 1855, leaving no issue, and was succeeded by his brother the Right Hon. George Bankes. [Gent. Mag. August 1855 ; Burke's History of the Landed Gentry ; Bankes's Life of Giovanni Finati.] G. V. B. BANKHEAD, JOHN (1738-1833), Irish presbyterian minister, was born in 1738 of a family said to have come from Bank Head in Mid-Lothian, and settled near Clough, co. Antrim. He is said to have graduated at Glasgow, but his name is not found in the college register. He was licensed by Bally- mena presbytery (before 29 June 1762), and called 13 Feb. 1763 to the congregation of Ballycarry (or Broadisland), co. Antrim. This, the oldest presbyterian church in Ireland, was founded by Edward Brice in 1613 [see BRICE, EDWAKD], and had been vacant since the death of James Cobham (22 Feb. 1759). Bankhead subscribed (26 July 1763) the con- fession of faith in the following cautious form : 'I believe the Westminster Confession to con- tain a system of the Christian doctrines, which doctrines I subscribe as the confession of my faith ; ' and was ordained by Templepatrick presbytery, 16 Aug. 1763. A unanimous call was given him in July 1774 by the richer congregation of Comber, co. Down ; but he remained at Ballycarry all his days, and made a considerable fortune out of a grazing farm. Bankhead 125 Banks In 1786 lie published a catechism, valuable j as indicating the departure from the old standards of doctrine, already hinted at in the \ terms of his subscription. The questions are | precisely those of the Westminster Shorter Catechism ; the answers are naked extracts from Scripture, without comment. In the second edition, 1825, a further progress is made ; some of the Westminster questions are \ omitted, others are altered. Bankhead was moderator of synod in 1800. On 30 July j 1812 William Glendy (d. 24 July 1853, ! aged 71) was ordained as his assistant and successor. In 1829 Glendy took the congre- gation with him to join the heterodox re- monstrant synod ; but Bankhead remained on the roll of the general synod till his death, which occurred on 5 July 1833, he being then in the ninety-sixth year of his age, and the seventieth of his ministry (the inscription on | his tombstone overestimates on both points). It is remarkable that the whole period of 220 years (1613-1833) in the history of Bally- carry congregation is spanned by the pasto- rates of four men, the interstices between their ministries amounting collectively to seventeen years. Bankhead was a man of much natural ability. A satirical poem of 1817 (< The Ulster Synod,' by Rev. William Heron, of Ballyclare) describes him, in his eightieth year, as ' scattering bright wit, sound sense, and Dublin snuff.' He published: 1. Faith the Spring of Holiness' [Hab.ii. 4], Belf. 1769 (funeral sermon for Arch. Ed- monstone of Redhall, who left Bankhead his library). 2. < A Catechism,' &c. Belf. 1786, 12mo (the date is misprinted 1736) ; 2nd ed. Belf. 1825, 12mo (described above). He was twice married, (1) to Jane Martin, (2) in February 1812 to Mary Magill, and was the father of twenty-two children, nineteen of whom reached maturity, and some found dis- tinction. His eldest son was John Bankhead, M.D., a leading physician of Belfast. Another was James Bankhead, ordained 23 March 1796, presbyterian minister of Dromore, co. Down (d. 10 Jan. 1824). Another son, Charles Bankhead, M.D., was private physi- cian to the celebrated Lord Londonderry, who expired in his arms in 1822 ; he died at Florence, aged 91, and was father of Charles Bankhead, British envoy to Washington. The latest survivor of the twenty-two children was William Bankhead, Unitarian minister at Brighton and Diss, Norfolk (1837-43), who left the ministry, and died in Edinburgh, 1881, aged 69. [Belfast News-Letter, 12 July 1833 (see letter proving the year of his birth) ; Chr. Unitarian, 1863 (extracts from original records of Temple- patrick presbytery) ; Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyterianism in Ireland, 2 ser. 1880 ; Min. of Gen. Synod, 1824; information from a descendant.] A. G-. BANKS, (jft. 1588-1637), a famous showman, to whose ' dancing horse ' allusion is made by all the best-known authors of his day, was a native of Scotland. He is stated in 'Tarlton's Jests' (1600) to have origi- nally served the Earl of Essex, and to have exhibited his horse ' of strange qualities . . . at the Crosse Keyes in Gracious-streete ' before 1588. The animal went by the name of Morocco or Marocco. His feats, which are briefly described in an epigram in Bastard's 'Chrestoleros' (1598), included, among many like accomplishments, the power of count- ing money, to which reference is made by Shakespeare (Love's Labour's Lost, i. 2, 1. 53), by Bishop IJall (Toothless Satyrs, 1597), and by Sir Kenelm Digby (Nature of Bodies, 1644, p. 321) ; of singling out persons named by his master (TAKLTON'S Jests ; BRATHWAITE'S Strappado for the Divell, 1615) ; of danc- ing, to which very frequent allusion is made by the Elizabethan dramatists. At the end of 1595 there appeared a pamphlet, of which only two copies are now extant, entitled ' Ma- roccus Extaticus, or Bankes Bay Horse in a Trance, a discourse set downe in a merry dialogue between Bankes and his beast, ana- tomizing some abuses and bad trickes of this age, written and intituled to mine host of the Belsavage, and all his honest guests, by John Dando, the wier-drawer of Hadley, and Harrie Runt, the head ostler of Bosomes Inne, 1595.' A woodcut represents Banks in the act of opening his entertainment, and the horse standing on his hind legs, with a stick in his mouth and dice on the ground. From the title-page it appears that Banks was at the time exhibiting his horse at the Belsavage Inn without Ludgate, where such entertain- ments were frequent, and where, as was his custom, Banks charged twopence for admis- sion to his performance (BKATHWAITE'& Strappado}. The dialogue, of which the- pamphlet consists, deals with the hypocrisy of the puritans and other alleged abuses. It promises a second part, which never appeared. About 1600 the horse is reported to have per- I formed his most famous but hardly credible | exploit that of climbing the steeple of St. Paul's. In the ' Owles Almanacke ' (1618) it is stated that ' since the dancing horse stood on the top of Powles, whilst a number of asses stood braying, below seventeen yeares.' Re- ferences to the event are to be found in many of Dekker's plays and prose tracts, in Rowley's ' Search for Money,' and elsewhere. In 1601 Banks crossed the Channel, and exhibited his horse at Paris ; and the best account of Banks 126 Banks Morocco's feats is given by a French eye-wit- ness, Jean de Montlyard, Sieur de Melleray, in a note to a French translation of the ' Golden j Ass ' of Apuleius (1602). The horse's age is j there stated to be about twelve years, but he ! was certainly some three or four years older. ! The magistrates of Paris suspected that his j tricks were performed by magic, and for , some time Banks was imprisoned and his horse impounded. But on his master declar- j ing that he had carefully instructed Morocco by signs, they were both released, and Banks ! was permitted to continue his exhibition. At Orleans, according to Bishop Morton (Direct Answer unto the Scandalous Exceptions of Theophilus Higgons, 1609, p. 11), Morocco was again suspected of being a pupil of the devil, and Banks, to allay the suspicion, ' commanded his horse ' (who at once obeyed him) * to seek out one in the preasse of the people who had a crucifixe on his hat ; which done, he bad him kneele downe unto it, and not this onely, but also to rise up againe and to kisse it.' According to the same autho- rity, Banks, with Morocco, visited Frankfort shortly after this adventure. In 1608 he had returned to England, and was tempo- rarily employed by Henry, Prince of Wales, in the management of his horses (MS. Privy Purse Expenses, 1608-9). In succeeding years Banks, according to references in the works of Ben Jonson, Sir Walter Raleigh (History of the World, 1614, i. 173), Michael Drayton, John Taylor, and Sir John Harington, continued to give his entertain- ment in London. An elaborate account of 'how a horse may be taught to doe any tricke done by Banks his curtail ' is given at the end of Gervase Markham's ' Cavelarice ' (1607). Some mystery has been ascribed to the fate of Banks and Morocco. According to playful allusions in Ben Jonson's ' Epi- grams ' (1616) and in a marginal note to the mock romance of ' Don Zara del Fogo ' (1656), they were both burned at Rome * by the com- mandment of the pope.' But no importance need be attached to these statements. The showman is almost certainly to be identified with Banks, a vintner in Cheapside in later years, who is said to have ' taught his horse to dance, and shooed him with silver ' (Life and Death of Mistress Mary Frith, 1662, p. 75). As a vintner, Banks was evidently alive in May 1637 (Ashmole MS. 826), and mention is made of ' mine host Bankes ' in Shirley's ' Ball,' 1639. Curious allusions to Banks and his dancing horse are found as late as 1664 (KiLLiGREw's Parson's Wedding}. An early Lancashire pedigree states that a * daughter of ... Banks, who kept the horse with the admirable tricks,' married John Hyde of Urmstone, a member of an ancient county family (HUNTER'S Illustrations to Shake- speare, i. 265). [The best accounts of Banks, with numberless references to contemporary authorities, appear in Halliwell-PMllips's folio Shakespeare, iv. 243 et seq., and in his privately printed Memoranda on Love's Labour's Lost (1879), pp. 21-57. The rare tract, Maroccus Extaticus, one copy of which is now in the British Museum, was re- printed with notes by E. F. Eimbault for the Percy Society (No. 47). See also Douce's Illus- trations to Shakespeare, i. 212 ; Corser's Collec- tanea, i. 152 et seq. ; and Frost's Old Showmen, p. 23.] S. L. L. BANKS, BENJAMIN (1750-1795), a violin-maker, was one of the most prominent among the English followers of Amati. He began as a pupil of Peter Walmsley, of the ' Golden Harp ' in Piccadilly, the great imitator of Stainer violins. Banks, follow- ing Daniel Parker, discarded the Stainer traditions, and copied the instruments of Nicholas Amati. His violas and violoncellos are excellent, but his violins are not so good. At an early period of his life he established himself at Salisbury. His busi- ness there was carried on after his death by his two sons, James and Henry, who subse- quently migrated to Liverpool. [Grove's Dictionary of Music and Musicians, ii. 1646.] J. A. F. M. BANKS, SIE EDWARD (1769 P-1835), builder, raised himself from the humble station of a day labourer to the chief control of the firm of Jolliffe & Banks, contractors for public works, and was the builder of Waterloo, Southwark, and London bridges. He owed his fortune principally to these contracts, which he took with the Rev. W. J. Jolliffe, under the superintendence of the Rennies. Among his other undertakings may be men- tioned Staines bridge, the naval works at Sheerness dockyard, and the new channels for the rivers Ouse, Nene, and Witham in Norfolk and Lincolnshire. In June 1822 Banks received the honour of knighthood. He died at Tilgate, Sussex, the residence of his daughter, Mrs. Gilbert East Jolliffe, 5 July 1835, in his sixty-sixth year. While working as a day labourer upon the Merst- ham tram-road, he had been struck with the beauty of the neighbouring hamlet of Chipstead, and, when he died nearly forty years later, desired that he might be buried in its quiet churchyard. [Brayley's Surrey, iv. 305-7 ; G-ent. Mag. (1835), iv. 444.] G-. G-. Banks 127 Banks BANKS, GEORGE LINN.EUS (1821- 1881), miscellaneous writer, born at Birm- ingham 2 March 1821, was the son of John Banks, a seedsman. The father was a rigid methodist ; he once took a l Robinson Crusoe ' from his son, and thrust it into the fire. When a boy George was totally blind for seven months, and was eventually cured by a quack, who applied leeches to the soles of his feet. He was sent to an engraver, but his eyes proved too weak for this work, and he afterwards went to a modeller, and, when neglected by his father, bound himself apprentice to a cabinet-case maker. His master failed, and he became, at the age of seventeen or eighteen, a contributor to newspapers and magazines, an amateur actor, and orator. He had a remarkable faculty for silhouette portraiture, and was also a rapid improvisatore. For years he was intimately associated with many of the movements for the political enfranchisement and social ad- vancement of the masses of the people. One of his lyrics, called ' What I live for/ was frequently quoted by platform and pulpit orators, and is widely known. It is believed that it first appeared in a Liverpool news- paper. During his residence in Liverpool he wrote a play called ' The Swiss Father,' in which Creswick took the leading part. He also wrote for the negro actor, Ira Aldridge, a drama entitled ' The Slave King,' and in later years two smart burlesques for the Durham and Windsor theatres. These were ' Old Maids and Mustard/ and ' Ye Doleful Wives of Windsor.' He wrote the long popular negro melody ' Dandy Jim of Caroline.' ' The Minstrel King/ set by Macfarren, and ' W T ar- wickshire Will,' are still sung at Shake- spearean gatherings. In 1846 he married Isabella Varley, of Manchester, the authoress of * Ivy Leaves ' and of several novels. Between 1848 and 1864 Banks was editor of the 'Harrogate Advertiser/ 'Birmingham Mercury/ 'Dub- lin Daily Express/ 'Durham Chronicle/ 1 Sussex Mercury/ and l Windsor Royal Standard.' For a time he had some share along with Mr. William Sawyer in the ' Brighton Excursionist.' He also wrote ' Blossoms of Poetry/ 1841 ; ' Spring Gatherings/ 1845 ; < Lays for the Times/ 1845 ; Onward/ 1848 ; ' Peals from the Belfry/ 1853 ; ' Slander, a Remonstrance in Rhyme/ 1860 ; ' Life of Blondin/ 1862 ; ' Finger-post Guide to Lon- don ; ' ' Staves for the Human Ladder/ 1850 ; 1 All about Shakspere/ 1864 ; and ' Daisies in the Grass/ 1865 (this is a volume of poems by Banks and his wife). He took part in the tercentenary of Shakespeare and the Dur- ham Burns centenary. He was actively in- terested in the success of friendly societies and mechanics' institutes. It was the intention of his wife to edit a complete collection of his poems, and to write a memoir of his active public career. Un- fortunately in the later and clouded years of his life he destroyed much of the requisite material. He died after a long and painful illness, 3 May 1881, in London, and is buried in Abney Park Cemetery. [Information supplied by Mrs. GK L. Banks, and by personal friends.] ' W. E. A. A. BANKS, JOHN (fl. 1696), a dramatist of the Restoration, of whom very little is definitely known, is supposed to have been born about 1650. He was bred to the law, and was a member of the society of the New Inn. In 1677 he was tempted by the success of Lee's ' Rival Queens ' to write a similar tragedy in verse, entitled f Rival Kings/ and this was accepted and played at the Theatre Royal. In November 1678 another tragedy by Banks, the ' Destruction of Troy/ was acted at the Dorset Garden Theatre, and printed in 1679. In 1682 was brought out at the Theatre Royal the * Un- happy Favourite/ a tragedy on the romantic fate of the Earl of Essex. This enjoyed considerable success, and Dryden wrote the prologue and the epilogue. It is a play which, although ill-written, showed a con- siderable power over the emotions of the audience, and Banks doubtless imagined that it was to be the precursor of a long theatrical success. He was, however, dis- appointed. In 1683 he wrote the ' Innocent Usurper/ a play founded on the story of Lady Jane Grey, but he failed to find for it either a publisher or a stage. He was scarcely less unfortunate with his ' Island Queens ' in 1684, for that also was rejected at the theatres. He printed it, however, and twenty years later, on 6 March 1704, it was brought out at Drury Lane as the ' Albion Queens/ and so reprinted. For many years Banks did not appear before the public. In 1692 he brought out his ' Virtue betrayed/ a tra- gedy on the story of Anne Boleyn, which was the most successful of all his works, and held the stage until 1766. In October 1693 he again brought forward the ' Innocent Usurper/ but this time the play was pro- hibited. He published it in 1694. His last production was ' Cyrus the Great/ produced at Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1696. For some time the actors refused to act this play on account of its insipidity; their objections, however, were overruled, and the piece en- joyed a considerable success, but had to be withdrawn after the fourth night on account Banks 128 Banks of the sudden death of Smith, the tragedian. Nothing more is known about Banks ; it is reported that he was huried at St. James's, Westminster. He published nothing except the seven dramas mentioned above, all of which are tragedies in five acts and in verse. Banks is a dreary and illiterate writer, whose blank verse is execrable. It appears, how- ever, that his scenes possessed a melodramatic pathos which appealed to vulgar hearers, and one or two of his pieces survived most of the Kestoration drama upon the stage. [G-enest's History of the Stage, i, ii ; Cibber's Lives of the Poets, iii. 174.] E. G-. BANKS, JOHN (1709-1751), miscel- laneous writer, was born in 1709 at Sonning in Berkshire. Losing his father early he was placed by his mother's brother at a private school, and taught by an ' anabaptist ' minister. His teacher, jealous, it is said, of his abilities, pronounced him to be hopelessly dull, and his uncle accordingly removed him from school and apprenticed him to a weaver at Reading. Before his apprenticeship was finished an accident disabled him from fol- lowing that employment, and he removed to London, buying with the proceeds of a small legacy left him by a relative a parcel of old books, and setting up a bookstall in Spital- fields. Stimulated by the patronage which ' The Thresher ' of that poet of humble life, Stephen Duck, received from Queen Caroline, Banks produced, but without success, ' The Weaver's Miscellany.' Giving up his book- stall he entered as journeyman the service of a bookseller and bookbinder, and published by subscription poems, two sets of which, it is said, were ordered by Pope, who, it is also said, praised them and bestowed encourage- ment on their author. The poems bringing him some money and reputation, Banks be- came an author by profession. His next work was a large folio Life of Christ.' In 1739 he published anonymously his best-known booK, ' A Short Critical Review of the Life of Oliver Cromwell, by a Gentleman of the Middle Temple,' although it does not appear that the author ever went to the bar. Several editions of this volume were called for during his lifetime, and on the title-page of the fifth, issued in 1767, it is described as being 'by the late John Banks, Esq.' The book is written with some vigour, and was one of the earliest in which was taken a view on the whole favourable of Cromwell's career and character. In his account of ' the bio- graphies of Oliver,' prefixed to his ' Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches,' Carlyle notes this peculiarity of Banks's work, which he pronounces to be ' otherwise of no moment.' In speaking of Banks as ' a kind of lawyer and playwright, if I mistake not,' Carlyle seems to confound him with John Banks the dramatist [q.v.]. In 1744, when apprehensions of a landing of the Pretender and of a French invasion were entertained, Banks published a 'History of the Life and Reign of William III, King of England,' in tone and tenor strongly anti- Jacobite. In his latest years he is said to have conducted two London newspapers, ' Old England ' and the ' Westminster Jour- nal.' He died at his house at Islington on 19 April 1751, and is described as cheerful and good-natured. Mention is made of an edition of his poems in two volumes. His volumes on Cromwell and William III are the only works of Banks of which there are copies in the library of the British Museum. [Cibber's Lives of the Poets (1755), v. 310; Gent. Mag. xxi. 187.] F. E. BANKS, JOHN SHERBROOKE (1811- 1857), major, was in 1828 nominated to a cadetship in the Bengal army by the Right Honourable Charles Wynn, at that time president of the board of control. Arriving in India in 1829, he was posted to the 33rd regiment Bengal native infantry, of which he became quartermaster and interpreter in 1833. He was subsequently employed for some time on civil duties in the Saugor and Nerbudda territory. In 1842 he served with General Pollock's army of retribution in the march upon Cabul, and shortly afterwards was appointed to a subordinate office in the military secretariat. In this office some years later he was brought into contact with the governor-general, the Marquis of Dal- housie, whose confidence and personal regard he speedily acquired. Owing to the absence of the head of the department on sick leave, it devolved upon Major (then Captain) Banks to make all the arrangements for the expe- dition which resulted in the conquest and annexation of Pegu. Shortly after the close of the war, he accompanied Lord Dalhousie on a visit to British Burmah, and subse- quently became a member of the governor- general's personal staff' in the capacity of military secretary. In July 1855 he was deputed upon a confidential mission to Lucknow, to communicate to Sir James Outram, the resident, the intentions of the governor-general regarding the annexation of Oudh. When Lord Dalhousie left India, Major Banks joined the Oudh commission as com- missioner of Lucknow, and soon became the trusted adviser and friend of the chief com- missioner, Sir Henry Lawrence, by whom, on his death-bed, he was nominated to sue- Banks 129 Banks ceed as chief commissioner, but lie survived his chief only a few weeks. In Sir John Inglis's memorable despatch on the defence of the Lucknow residency, the death of Major Banks was noticed in the following terms : ' The garrison had scarcely re- covered the shock which it had sustained in the loss of its revered and beloved general, when it had to mourn the death of that able and respected officer, Major Banks, who received a bullet through his head while examining a critical outpost on 21 July, and died without a groan.' Major Banks was a man of excellent judg- ment and tact, able and industrious in the discharge of his official duties, a brave soldier, and an excellent linguist. His widow, a daughter of Major-general R. B. Fearou, C.B., received a special pension from the India Office in recognition of her husband's services. [Bengal Army List ; Despatch of Brigadier Inglis, commanding the garrison of Lucknow, 26 3ept. 1857 ; Times newspaper, 15 Oct. 1857 ; family papers.] A. J. A. y BANKS, SIB JOSEPH (1743-1820), rytt i (^president of the Royal Society, born at Ar- - fjodktf gyl e Street, London, on 13 Feb. 1743-4, was , . the only son of William Banks of Revesby ^ Abbey in Lincolnshire, and Sarah, daughter of William Bate. He received his early edu- cation under a private tutor, and at the age of nine was sent to Harrow School, and thence transferred to Eton when thirteen. He was described as being well disposed and good-tempered, but so immoderately fond of play that his attention could not be fixed to his studies. At fourteen his tutor had the satisfaction of seeing a change come over his pupil, which Banks afterwards ex- plained as follows. One fine summer even- ing he had stayed bathing in the Thames so long, that he found that all his companions had gone. Walking back leisurely along a lane, the sides of which were clothed with flowers, he was so struck by their beauty as to resolve to add botany to the classical studies imposed by authority. He submitted to be instructed by the women employed in culling simples to supply the druggists' shops, paying six- pence for each material item of information. During his next holidays, to his extreme de- light he found a book in his mother's dressing- room, which not only described the plants he had met, but also gave engravings of them. This proved to be Gerard's 'Herball,' and although one of its covers was gone and several of its leaves were lost, he carried it back to school in triumph, and was soon able to turn the tables upon his former in- structors. VOL. III. He left Eton in his eighteenth year, but lost the last half-year of his education there. He had been taken home to be inoculated for small-pox, but the first attempt failed, and when he had fully recovered from the second it was thought fit to send him to Oxford. He was accordingly entered a gentleman commoner at Christ Church in December 1760. His liking for botany increased while at the university, and he warmly embraced the other branches of natural history. Finding that no lectures were given in botany, he sought and obtained from the professor per- mission to procure a teacher to be paid by the students. He then went by stage-coach to Cambridge, and brought back with him Mr. Israel Lyons, astronomer and botanist, who afterwards published a small book on. the Cambridge flora. Many years subse- quently Lyons, through the interest of Banks, was appointed astronomer under Captain Phipps, afterwards Lord Mulgrave, on his voyage towards the North Pole. Banks's father died in 1761 during his first year at Oxford, leaving him an ample fortune and estate at Revesby. He left Oxford in December 1763, after taking an honorary degree. In February 1764 he came of age and took possession of his paternal fortune. He had already attracted attention in the university by his superior attainments in natural history ; and in May 1766 he was elected fellow of the Royal Society. During the same summer he went to Newfoundland to collect plants with his friend Lieutenant Phipps. He returned to England during- the following winter by way of Lisbon. After his return an intimacy was established between Dr. Daniel Solander and himself, which was only ended by the death of the former. Solander had been a favourite pupil of Linnaeus, and at the time when Banks first came to know him was employed as an assistant librarian at the British Museum. He afterwards became Banks's companion round the world, and subsequently his libra- rian until his death. By his influence with Lord Sandwich, first lord of the admiralty, Banks obtained per- mission to accompany Cook's expedition in the Endeavour, equipped at his own expense, taking with him Dr. Solander, two draughts- men Mr. Buchan for landscape, and Mr. Sydney Parkinson for objects of natural his- tory and two attendants. The journal which he kept was largely utilised by Dr. Hawkes- worth in his relation of the voyages of Car- teret, Wallis, and Cook. Thence we learn that the Endeavour left Plymouth on a fair wind on the afternoon of 25 Aug. 1768. Banks 130 Banks Crossing the Bay of Biscay, Banks captured many of the surface animals and marine birds, and three weeks after quitting Eng- land Madeira was sighted. The harbour of Rio de Janeiro was reached on 13 Nov. The jealousy of the Portuguese officials pre- vented much collecting being done, except by stealth, and after many altercations with the governor Cook set sail after three weeks' stay in that port. They reached Le Maire's Strait in January 1769, and Banks with his assistants gathered winter's-bark in abun- dance. Here Banks, Solander, Green the astronomer, and Monkhouse the surgeon started for a day's trip into the interior. Ascending a hill they came upon a swamp, where a fall of snow greatly incommoded and chilled them. Buchan, the artist, was seized with a fit, and, a fire being lit, the least tired completed the ascent to the summit and came down without much delay to the rendezvous. It was now eight o'clock, and they pushed forwards to the ship, Banks bringing up the rear to prevent straggling. Dr. Solander begged every one to keep mov- ing. The cold suddenly became intense. Solander himself was the first who lay down to rest, and at last fell asleep in spite of all Banks's efforts. A few minutes afterwards some of the people who had been sent forward returned with the welcome news that a fire was burning a quarter of a mile in advance. Solander was aroused with the utmost diffi- culty, having almost lost the use of his limbs, and a black servant had nearly perished. The fire having been reached, Banks sent back two of those who seemed least affected by the cold to bring back the couple who were left with the negro. It was then found that a bottle of rum was in the knapsack of one of the men ; the negro was roused by the spirit, but he and his companions drank too freely of it, and all but one of them succumbed to the frost. Others of the party showed signs of frost-bite, but, thanks to Banks's indomitable energy, they were brought to the fire. Here they passed the night in a deplorable condition. They were nearly a day's journey from the vessel, and were destitute of food, except for a vulture which had been shot. It was past eight in the morning before any signs of a thaw set in ; then they divided the vulture into ten portions about three mouthfuls apiece and by ten it was possible to set out. To their great surprise, they found themselves in three hours upon the beach. After passing Cape Horn on 10 April 1769 the Endeavour sighted Tahiti, and three days after anchored in Port-Royal Bay. Within four days from this Buchan, the landscape artist, died. This island being the appointed place of observation, a fort was built and pre- parations made for observing the transit of Venus ; during the night the quadrant was stolen by the natives, but Banks had suffi- cient influence over them to regain it. The transit was observed on 3 June, 1769, par- ticulars of which are given in the { Philo- sophical Transactions,' Ixi. part 2. Whilst in the island Banks lost no oppor- tunity of observing the customs of the in- habitants, and of getting a knowledge of the natural productions also. He was present ! at a native funeral, blackened with charcoal and water as low as the waist. Previous to sailing from Tahiti, Banks made as complete | an exploration of the island as time per- mitted, and sowed in suitable spots seeds of melons and other plants, which he had ; brought from Rio de Janeiro. The Endeavour proceeded to New Zealand, I where six months were spent in exploration of the coast and its productions. Australia was next visited, and a small kangaroo observed for the first time in Botany j Bay, which was so named by the exploring party on account of the abundance of forms I of plants unknown to Banks and Solander. j The course of the voyage was northward, i inside the great barrier reef on the north-east j coast of Queensland, and all went well until ' the night of 10 June 1770, when the En- deavour stuck fast on a coral rock. The ship was lightened nearly fifty tons by j throwing overboard six guns, ballast, and heavy stores. Soon afterwards day broke, i and a dead calm followed. The pumps were i kept going, but the crew became exhausted, I and the situation was very critical. But at last the ship was hauled off the rocks, and sail was set to carry her to the land, about six leagues distant. One of the midshipmen, Mr. Monkhouse, suggested the expedient of j ' fothering ' the ship, which he carried out by ' sewing oakum and wool on a sail and draw- i ing it under the ship's bottom. The suction : of the leak drew it inwards, so as to stay the i rush of water inwards. On 17 June, a con- ! venient harbour having been found, the En- | deavour was taken into it for careening and ! repair. The timbers were found to have been . cleanly cut away by the rocks, and, most I singular of all, a fragment of rock remained plugging the hole it had made. Had it not I been for this happy circumstance, the ship 1 must have inevitably foundered. In the operation of laying her ashore, the water in the hold went aft, and the bread room was flooded. In this room were stored the dried plants collected with great trouble during the early part of the voyage. The bulk, by Banks Banks Indefatigable care and attention, were saved, but some were utterly ruined. Whilst here the kangaroo and other Austra- lian animals which were new to science were observed, and some cockles so large that one was more than two men could eat. On 4 July Banks and his party left the ! Endeavour River, so named by Cook, and by the 13th they managed to find a channel to the open sea through the great Barrier Reef, which they re-entered through Providential Channel. From the mainland the voyage was prose- cuted to New Guinea, and thence by the Dutch possessions in the Malay Archipelago to Batavia, which was reached on 9 Oct. 1770. Here it was found necessary to refit. Ten days after their arrival almost everybody was attacked by fever. Banks and Solander were so affected that the physician declared their cases hopeless, unless they were re- moved to the country. A house about two miles out was therefore hired for them, and, to secure attentive nursing, each bought a Malay female slave. They recovered slowly, and were able to rejoin the Endeavour on Christ- inas day, sailing from Batavia on 27 Dec., with forty sick on board and the rest in a very feeble state. During the passage from Java to the Cape of Good Hope, Sporing, one of Banks's assistants, and Sydney Par- kinson, the natural history draughtsman, died and were buried at sea : the total num- ber lost by death being twenty-three, besides seven buried at Batavia. The Endeavour touched at St. Helena, and left that place on 4 May 1771. On 10 June the Lizard was sighted, and two days after- wards they landed at Deal. The success of this voyage, and the enthu- siasm it evoked, led to a second voyage under the same commander in the Resolution. At the solicitation of Lord Sandwich, first lord of the admiralty, Banks offered to ac- company this expedition. The offer being accepted, the outfit was begun, and Zoftany the painter, three draughtsmen, two secreta- ries, and nine other skilled assistants were engaged. The accommodation on board was found insufficient, and additional cabins were built on deck. These were found on trial not only to affect the ship's sailing powers, but also her stability. They were therefore or- dered to be demolished, and Banks abandoned his intention of sailing in the Resolution. Dr. Lind had been appointed naturalist to the expedition under a grant of 4,000/., but on hearing of Banks's decision he declined the post. Dr. Johann Reinhold Forster and his son Georg ultimately sailed with the expe- dition. Being disappointed in this quarter, Banks resolved to visit Iceland with his followers and Dr. Solander. He reached that island in August 1772, climbed to the top of Hecla, and returned in six weeks, the results being summarised in Dr. von Troil's volume. Sir John Priiigle, president of the Royal Society, retired from the chair in 1777, and Banks was chosen as his successor on 30 Nov. 1778, and held that distinguished position until his death. He found, it is stated, secre- taries assuming the power which belonged to the president alone, and other abuses which he determined to rectify. This intention, coupled with the fact that natural history had been less cultivated than mathematics in the Royal Society, caused an amount of discon- tent amongst some of the members, which broke out a few years later in the session of 1783-4. The office of foreign secretary at that time was filled by Dr. Hutton, professor of mathematics at Woolwich ; and he having been charged with neglecting his duties, a rule was framed by the council requiring the secretaries to live in London. Upon this Dr. Hutton resigned, after having defended his conduct in open meeting and a vote of the society having been recorded in his favour. This action was followed by several stormy meetings, in which one of the chief speakers in opposition to the chair was the Rev. Dr. Horsley, formerly one of the secretaries and afterwards bishop of St. Asaph. His speeches were of extreme bitterness, and as a last re- source he threatened to quit the society with his friends. He said : ' I am united with a respectable and numerous band, embracing, I believe, a majority of the scientific part of this society, of those who do its scientific business. Sir, we shall have one remedy in our power when all others fail : if other re- medies should fail, we can at least secede. Sir, when the hour of secession comes the president will be left with his train of feeble amateurs and that toy' (pointing to the maoe) ' upon the table, the ghost of that society in which philosophy once reigned, and Newton presided as her minister.' A motion was ultimately carried in support of the presi- dent's conduct, and a few members, Dr. Horsley among them, left the society. Har- mony was restored, and the ascendency of Banks never again questioned. In March 1779 Banks married Dorothea, daughter of William Weston-Hugessen, of Provender, in Kent, who survived him. He was created a baronet in 1781, invested with the order of the Bath 1 July 1795, and sworn of the privy council 29 March 1797. In 1802 he was chosen a member of the National Institute of France ; and his letter K 2 Banks 132 Banks of thanks in response for the honour was the occasion of a bitter anonymous attack by his old opponent, Dr. Horsley, who taxed him with want of patriotic feeling. Towards the close of his life he was greatly troubled with gout, so much so as to lose at times the use of his limbs. He died at his house at Spring Grove, Isleworth, on 19 June 1820, leaving a widow but no children. By his express desire he was buried in the simplest manner in the parish church. By will he left 200/. per annum to his librarian at his death, Eobert Brown, with the use of his herbarium and library during his life, the reversion being to the British Museum. Brown made over these collections to the nation within a short time after acquiring possession of them. Francis Bauer was also provided for during his life, to enable him to continue his exquisite drawings from new plants at Kew. The character which Banks has left behind him is that of a munificent patron of science rather than an actual worker himself. His own writings are comparatively trifling. He wrote 'A Short Account of the Causes of the Disease called the Blight, Mildew, and Rust/ which was published in 1805, reachinga second edition in 1806, and re-edited in 1807, besides being reprinted by W. Curtis in his ' Observa- tions on the British Grasses,' and in the ' Pam- phleteer ' for 1813. He was the author of an anonymous tract on the ' Propriety of allow- ing a Qualified Exportation of Wool' in 1782, and in 1809 he brought out a small work on the merino sheep, a pet subject of his as well as of the king, George III. There were some short articles by him in the * Transactions of the Horticultural Society/ a few in the ' Archseo- logia/ one in the ' Linnean Society's Trans- actions/ and a short essay on the ' Economy of a Park ' in vol. xxxix. of Young's ' Annals of Agriculture.' He published Kaempfer's ' Icones Plantarum ' in 1791 in folio, and di- rected the issue of Roxburgh's ' Coromandel Plants/ 1795-1819, 3 vols folio. He seems to have given up all thought of publishing the results of his collections on the death of Dr. Solander in 1782 by apoplexy, although the plates were engraved and the text drawn up in proper order for press. The manuscripts are preserved in the botanical department of the British Museum in Cromwell Road. His collections were freely accessible to all scientific men of every nation, and his house in Soho Square became the gathering-place of science. The library was catalogued by Dr. Dryander, and issued in five volumes in 1800-5, a work greatly valued on account of its accuracy. Fabricius described his insects ; Broussonet received his specimens of fishes ; Gaertner, Vahl, and Robert Brown have- largely used the stores of plants, and four editions of ' Desiderata ' were issued previ- ously to the publication of the ' Catalogues.'" Banks spared neither pains nor cost in en- riching his library, which at his death must be considered as being the richest of its class. It is still kept by itself in a room at the British Museum, although the natural history collections have been transferred to the new building at South Kensington. An unstinted eulogy was pronounced by Cuvier before the Academic Royale des Sci- ences in the April following the death of Banks .. In this he testifies to the generous interven- tion of Banks on behalf of foreign naturalists. When the collections made by La Billardiere during D'Entrecasteaux's expedition fell by fortune of war into British hands and were brought to England, Banks hastened to send them back to France without having even glanced at them, writing to M. de Jussieu that he would not steal a single botanic idea from those who had gone in peril of their lives to get them. Ten times were parcels ad- dressed to the royal garden in Paris, which had been captured by English cruisers. He constantly acted as scientific adviser to the j king ; it was he who directed the despatch j of collectors abroad for the enrichment of the j gardens at Kew. The influence of his strong will was mani- fest in all his undertakings and voyages ; he was to be found in the first boat which visited each unknown land. After his return he be- came almost autocratic in his power ; to him everything of a scientific character seemed to gravitate naturally, and his long tenure of the presidential chair of the Royal Society led him to exercise over it a vigorous autho- rity, which has been denounced as despotic. Dr. Kippis's account in his pamphlet seems very fairly to describe the disposition of Banks : ' The temper of the president has been repre- sented as greatly despotic. Whether it be- so or not I am unable to determine from per- sonal knowledge. I do not find that a charge , of this kind is brought against him by those j who have it in their power to be better judges | of the matter. He appears to be manly, j liberal, and open in his behaviour to his ac- quaintance, and very persevering in his friend- ship. Those who have formed the closest intimacy with him have continued their con- nection and maintained their esteem and re- gard. This was the case with CaptainCook and Dr. Solander, and -other instances might, I believe, be mentioned to the same purpose. The man who, for a course of years and with- out diminution, preserves the affection of those friends who know him best, is not likely Banks 133 Banks to have unpardonable faults of temper. It is possible that Sir Joseph Banks may have as- sumed a firm tone in the execution of his duty as president of the society, and have been free in his rebukes where he apprehended that there was any occasion for them. If this hath been the case, it is not surprising that he should not be universally popular.' [Manuscript Correspondence; Home's Hun- terian Oration, 14 Feb. 1822; Cuvier's Eloge His- torique, lu le 2 Avril 1821 ; Sir Joseph Banks and the Royal Society, &c., London, 1846; Na- turalists' Library, xxix. 17-48 ; Annual Biogra- phy and Obituary for 1821, pp. 97-120; Gent. Mag. 1820, i. 574, 637-8, ii. 86-8, 99 ; Annual Register, 1820, ii. 1153-63; Nouv. Biog. G6n. iv. 362-70 ; Duncan's Short Account of the Life of Sir J. Banks, Edin. 1821 ; Suttor's Memoirs, Paramatta, 1855; Parkinson's Journal of a Voy- age to the South Seas in H.M.S. Endeavour, Lond. 1773; Von Troil's Letters on Iceland, Lond. 1781 ; Remembrancer, April 1784, pp. 298-309; London Review, April 1784, pp. 265-71 ; Critical Review, April 1784, 299-305; Appeal to the Fellows of the Royal Society, Lond. 1 784 ; Narrative of the Dissensions and Debates in the Royal Society, Lond. 1784 ; History of the Instances of Exclusion from the Royal Society, Lond. 1784; Kippis's Observations on the late Contests in the Royal Society, Lond. 1784; Weld's History of the Royal Society, Lond. 1848, ii. 103-305; Barrow's Sketches, Lond. 1849, pp. 12-53.] B. D. J. BANKS, SARAH SOPHIA (1744- 1818), only sister of Sir Joseph Banks, was born in 1744 and died on 27 Sept. 1818, at her brother's house in Soho Square, after a short illness. She had kindred tastes to her brother, and although debarred from such adventurous voyages as he undertook, she amassed a considerable collection of objects of natural history, books, and coins. Sir Joseph Banks presented her coins and en- gravings to the British Museum. The Abbe Mann, one of her brother's correspondents, presented her, in 1797, with a collection of German coins which she added to her col- lection (Letters of Eminent Literary Men, Camd. Soc. pp. 445-7). [Gent. Mag. Ixxxviii. pt. ii. (1818), p. 472.1 B. D. J. BANKS, THOMAS (1735-1805), sculp- ftor, the first of his country, according to Sir Joshua Reynolds, to produce works of classic grace, was the eldest son of William Banks, the land steward and surveyor of the Duke of Beaufort. H e was born in Lambeth on 29 Dec. 1 735. He is said by Flaxman to have been instructed in the principles of ar- chitecture, and to have practised drawing mider his father, 'who was an architect.' Banks was sent to school at Ross, in Here- fordshire. At the age of fifteen he was placed I under Mr. Barlow, an ornament carver, and I served, his full term of seven years' appren- ticeship. Barlow lived near Scheemakers, the sculptor, and after working at Barlow's i from 6 a.m. to 8 p.m. the youth studied at j Scheemakers' from 8 to 10 or 11. He was | employed by Kent, the architect. At the age of twenty-three he entered the academy m ' St. Martin's Lane, and between 1763 and j 1769 obtained at least three medals and pre- I miums from the Society of Arts. One of , these honours was awarded for a bas-relief of | the < Death of Epaminondas ' (1763) in Port- ! land stone ; another for a bas-relief in mar- j ble of ' Hector's Body redeemed ' (1765) ; | and a third for a life-size model in clay of | 'Prometheus with the Vulture.' The last is [ praised by Flaxman as ( boldly conceived, composition harmonious and compact.' This j was in 1769, the year of the first exhibition j of the Royal Academy ; and in 1770 Banks's name appears as an exhibitor of two designs ! of ' ^Eneas and Anchises escaping from the ! Flames of Troy.' In the same year he obtained the gold medal of the Academy for a bas-relief of the ' Rape of Proserpine.' In 1771 he ex- hibited a cherub hanging a garland on an urn i (in clay), and a drawing of the head of an j Academy model. The ability shown in these works and the ' Mercury, Argus, and lo ' of | the next year procured him a travelling stu- dentship, and he left his house in New Bond I Street, Oxford Street, and went to Rome, where he arrived in August 1772. He was now thirty-seven years old, and had married ; a lady of the name of Wooton, coheiress of certain green fields and flower gardens which have since been turned into the streets and squares of Mayfair. The portion of his wife ! and some assistance from his mother (his j father being dead) placed him above the fear j of want, and enabled him to prolong his stay I in Italy for seven years. In 1779 he returned : and took a house in Newman Street (No. 5), | which he retained till his death. During his absence he exhibited two works only at the Royal Academy a marble bas-relief of * Al- cyone discovering the Body of Ceyx ' in 1775, and a marble bust of a lady in 1778 ; but the following are reckoned by different authori- ties as amongst the works of his Roman pe- riod : A bas-relief of the ' Death of Gerrna- nicus,' bought by Thomas Coke, Esq., of Holkham ; another of ' Thetis rising to com- fort Achilles,' probably the original of the fine work in marble presented by his daugh- ter, Mrs. Forster, to the National Gallery in 1845 ; ' Caractacus and his Family be- fore Claudius,' in marble (exhibited 1780) ;. a Banks 134 Banks portrait of the Princess Sophia of Gloucester as Psyche plucking the golden wool (model, exhibited 1781) ; Love seizing the human soul in the form of a butterfly. The last was brought home by the artist unfinished, and is probably the marble statue of Cupid, which was exhibited in 1781. In this year, finding little encouragement in England, he went to Russia, taking this figure with him, which was bought for 380/. by the Empress Cathe- rine, who gave him the ' Armed Neutrality ' as a subject to be done into stone. He is said to have executed this and other works at St. Petersburg ; but either because the climate did not agree with him, or from discontent at his prospects in Russia, he returned to Lon- don in 1782, when he met with considerable encouragement. From 1780 to 1803 his name is absent three times only from the catalogues I of the Royal Academy in 1786, 1790, and ' 1801. In 1784 appeared (in plaster) his grand ! figure of 'Achilles enraged for the Loss of Briseis,' which was afterwards presented by his widow to the British Institution, where it stood in the vestibule till the alteration of the gallery in 1868. It is now (1885) in the entrance hall of the Royal Academy at Burlington House. In this year (1784) he was elected an associate, and the year after- wards a full member of the Royal Academy. As his diploma work he presented his finely conceived figure of the ' Falling Titan.' This work is sufficient to show that Banks was fifted with unusual imagination of a poetic ind ; but there was little encouragement in England for works of this order, and though he continued to model them for his own plea- sure, his commissions till the end of his life were confined to busts and monuments. Colonel Johnes, of Hafod in Cardiganshire, did indeed engage him to execute the ' Achil- les enraged ' in marble ; but this friend and patron changed his mind in favour of ' Thetis dipping Achilles,' with Mrs. Johnes as Thetis, and Miss Johnes as the infant hero. Many of Banks's works were burnt at a fire at Ha- fod. In Westminster Abbey there are monu- ments by Banks to Dr. Watts, Woollett, the engraver, and Sir Eyre Coote. The last is celebrated for its life-size figure of a Mahratta captive, which was exhibited in 1789. In St. Paul's are his monuments to Captains Hutt, Westcott, and Bundle Burgess. His figure of Shakespeare, which long adorned the front of Boydell's Shakespeare Gallery (after- wards the British Institution) in Pall Mall, has been removed to Stratford. Other im- portant works of his are the monument to Mrs. Petrie in Lewisham Church, the model for which, called ' Pity weeping at the Tomb of Benevolence,' was exhibited in 1788 : and another to Penelope Boothby in Ashbourne Church, Derbyshire. The latter represents the sleeping figure of a child of six, and the queen and her daughters are said to have burst into tears on seeing it at Somerset House in 1793. Banks was also the author of the statue of Lord Comwallis at Madras, of General Coutts (executed for the India House), and of the monuments to Mr. Hand in Cripplegate Church, and to Baretti in St. Marylebone Old Church. Amongst his busts may be mentioned Home Tooke, War- ren Hastings (now in the National Portrait Gallery), Mrs. Cosway, and Mrs. Siddons as Melpomene. His last exhibited work (1803) was a bust of Oliver Cromwell. At the In- ternational Exhibition in 1862, besides the ' Falling Titan,' * Achilles enraged,' and 1 Thetis rising to console Achilles,' there was a work called ' Achilles putting on Helmet,' belonging to Mr. E. H. Corbould. At his death his studio was full of sketches of poeti- cal subjects, chiefly Homeric, many of which are praised by Allan Cunningham. Few incidents are recorded in the life of Banks. He was the friend of Hoppner, Flax- man, Fuseli, and Home Tooke, and was ar- rested on the charge of high treason about the same time as Tooke and Hardy. It is said j that his practice suffered from suspicion of his ; revolutionary tendencies. He was noted for his kindness to young artists, and was of spe- ! cial service to young Mulready. Banks is represented as tall, erect, silent, and dignified, I with a winning address and persuasive man- I ners. He was religious and strict in his man- I ners, frugal of habit, but liberal to others. i He made a fine collection of engravings and drawings by the old masters, which, after his death, came into the possession of his daugh- ter, Mrs. Forster, and have since been divided between E. J. Poynter, R.A., and Mrs. Lee Childe. He died on 2 Feb. 1805, and was buried in Paddington churchyard. Flaxman delivered an address to the students of the Royal Academy on the occasion of his death, and there is a plain tablet to his memory in the north aisle of Westminster Abbey. [Cunningham's Lives ; Nollekens and his Times ,- Flaxman's Lectures; Redgrave's Diet.; Gent. Mag. Ixxvi. 816, 924, and Ixxxi. (pt. ii.) 617; i Eoyal Academy Catalogues ; Fagan's Collectors' Marks Cat. of International Exhibition, 1862.] C. M. BANKS, THOMAS CHRISTOPHER (1765-1854), genealogist, claimed by his father connection with the family of Banks of Whitley, in Yorkshire, whose descent he traced from Richard Bankes [q. v.], a baron of the exchequer in the time of Henry IV and Banks 135 Banks Henry V; and he asserted that his maternal ancestors were the Nortons of Barbados, baronets of Nova Scotia. He was educated for the law, and on the strength of his genea- logical knowledge proffered his services as an agent in cases of disputed inheritance. From 1813 to 1820 he practised at 5 Lyon's Inn, and subsequently he took an office, called the Dormant Peerage Office, in John Street, Pall Mall. Although none of the cases he under- took possessed more than the very flimsiest claims, and there was scarcely any genealogi- cal will-of-the-wisp which he was not ready, if the fancy struck him, to adopt as a reality, his researches, when his imagination was left j unbiassed, were of the most thorough and j painstaking kind, and many of his published works possess a very high degree of merit. The ' Manual of the Nobility,' his first pub- lication, appeared in 1807. The same year he brought out the first volume of the l Dor- mant and Extinct Baronage of England,' a second volume following in 1808, and a third in 1809. In 1812 he published the first A'olume of a corresponding work on the ' Peerage,' nearly one half of the volume being occupied with an account of the royal fami- lies of England down to the death of Queen Anne, and the remainder by the peerage from Abergavenny to Banbury ; but the work was never carried beyond this volume. The same year he edited, in one volume, reprints of Dugdale's l Ancient Usage in bearing Arms,' Dugdale's ' Discourse touching the Office of Lord High Chancellor,' with additions, to- gether with Segar's 'Honores Anglicani.' The first of his pamphlets in support of spu- rious claims to peerages appeared also in the same year under the title ' An Analysis of the Genealogical History of the Family of Howard with its Connections ; showing the legal course of descent of those numerous titles which are generally, but presumed er- roneously, attributed to be vested in the duke- dom of Norfolk.' In 1815 the pamphlet was republished with the more sensational title, ' Ecce Homo, the Mysterious Heir : or Who is Mr. Walter Howard ? an interesting in- quiry addressed to the Duke of Norfolk.' A third edition appeared in 1816, with a copy j of Mr. W alter Howard's petition to the king. The same year there was published auony- [ mously the < Detection of Infamy, earnestly ! recommended to the justice and deliberation of the Imperial Parliament by an Unfortunate Nobleman.' The author of the pamphlet, as attested by his own hand in the British Mu- seum copy, was Mr. Banks ; the unfortunate nobleman was Thomas Drummond, of Bid- dick, who, as a descendant of the junior branch of the Drummonds, claimed to suc- ceed to the estates in preference to James Drummond, who had been recognised as heir in 1784, and was created Lord Perth in 1797. About this time Banks was also engaged in compiling the cases printed by Lewis Dymoke on his claim to the barony of Marmion in right of the tenure of the manor of Scrivelsby, Lincoln. In 1814 he published an ' Histori- cal and Critical Enquiry into the Nature of the Kingly Office, the Coronation, and Office of King's Champion ; ' and in 1816 a ' History of the Ancient Noble Family of Manny un, their singular Office of King's Champion.' In 1825 he brought out l Stemmata Angli- cana ; or, a Miscellaneous Collection of Ge- nealogy, showing the descent of numerous ancient and baronial families, to which is added an analysis of the law of hereditary dignities, embracing the origin of nobility.' The second part contained an account of the ancient and extinct royal families of England, re-embodied from the i Extinct Peerage.' In 1837 this was republished as a fourth volume of the 'Dormant and Extinct Baronage of England/ and continued down to January 1837, with corrections, appendices, and index. In 1830 he undertook the case of Alexander Huniphrys, or Alexander, who laid claim to the earldom of Stirling, as descended from a younger branch of the family by the female side ; his mother, who died in 1814, assuming to be Countess of Stirling in her own right. In support of the claims of Humphrys there appeared in 1830 ' Letters to the Right Hon. the Lord K on the Right of Succession to Scottish Peerages,' which reached a second edition. The letters were by Mr. E. Lock- hart ; the advertisement, pp. 1-8, and the appendix, pp. 43-118, by Banks. The same year Banks published on the subject a ' Let- ter to the Earl of Roseberry in relation to the proceedings at the late election of Scotch peers,' and this was followed in 1831 by an ' Address to the Peers of Scotland by Alex- ander, Earl of Stirling and Dovan,' and in 1832 by an ' Analytical Statement of the Case of Alexander, Earl of Stirling and Dovan.' Banks gave proof of his own personal faith in the claims of Humphrys by allowing the pseudo-earl, in accordance with rights con- ferred on the first Earl of Stirling by King James, to create him a baronet, and by ac- cepting from him, in anticipation, a grant of 6,000 acres of land in Nova Scotia. When the documents on which Humphrys founded his claims were discovered to be forgeries, Banks ceased to make use of his own title ; but in his obituary notice he is styled * a Baronet of Nova Scotia and Knight of the Holy Order of St. John of Jerusalem.' While the Stirling case was still in progress, Banks Banks 136 Bankyn published the imaginary discovery of another unrecognised claim to a peerage, under the title of a ' Genealogical and Historical Ac- count of the Earldom of Salisbury, showing ( the descent of the Baron Audley of Heleigh from the William Longespe, Earl of Salis- j bury, son of King Henry II by the celebrated I Fair Rosamond, and showing also the right of the Baron Audley to the inheritance of the same earldom.' In 1844 he published, in two parts, 'Baronia Anglica Concentrata.' He j also published, without date, ' Observations j on the Jus et Modus Deciuiandi,' an ' Account of the ancient Chapel of St. Stephen's at Westminster,' and a ' Poem on the Family of Bruce.' During his later years he resided near Ripon, Yorkshire. He died at Green- wich 30 Sept. 1854. [Gent. Mag. New Series, xliii. 206-8.] T. F. H. BANKS, WILLIAM STOTT (1820- 1872), antiquary, was born at Wakefield, Yorkshire, in March 1820, of humble parent- age. He received a scanty education at the Lancasterian school in that town, and at the age of eleven started life as office-boy to Mr. John Berry, a local solicitor. He was after- wards clerk in the office of Messrs. Marsden & lanson, solicitors and clerks to the West Riding justices, and upon the dissolution of the firm, in 1844 he remained with Mr. lan- son, to whom he subsequently articled him- self. After the usual interval Banks was admitted an attorney in Hilary Term, 1851, and in 1853 became a partner, the firm being Messrs. lanson & Banks. On the formation of the Wakefield Borough Commission in March 1870 he was elected clerk to the justices, an office which he retained until his death. He had, in 1865, become known as an author by the publication of his * List of Provincial Words in use at Wakefield,' an unpretending little volume, but a model of its kind. The following year he gave to the world the first of his excellent manuals, en- titled < Walks in Yorkshire : I. In the North- west ; II. In the North-east,' which had previously appeared in weekly instalments in the columns of the ' Wakefield Free Press.' Shortly before his death he issued a com- panion volume, called ' Walks in Yorkshire : Wakefield and its neighbourhood.' Both works are remarkable for their completeness and happy research. Banks died at his house in Northgate, Wakefield, on the Christmas day of 1872, having returned but a few weeks from the continent, whither he had journeyed in a vain search for health. [Wakefield Free Press, 28 Dec. 1872, and 18 Jan. 1873 ; Notes and Queries, 4th series, xi. 132 ; Yorkshire Archaeological and Topogra- phical Journal, ii. 459-60.] ~ Gr. G. BANKWELL, BAKWELL, BACQ- WELL, or BANQUELLE, JOHN DE (d. 1308), judge, was appointed in 1297 to travel the forests in Essex, Huntingdon, Northampton, Rutland, Surrey, and Sussex, for the purpose of enforcing the observance of the forest laws of Henry III, and in 1299 was made a justice itinerant for Kent, and a baron of the exchequer in 1307. We find him summoned to attend the king's corona- tion, and parliament in 1308. In this year he died, and his widow, Cicely, was relieved from the payment of four marks, at which her property had been assessed for taxation, by favour of the king. He had landed pro- perty at Lee and elsewhere in Kent, which descended, according to the Kentish custom of gavelkind, to his two sons Thomas and William. [Parl. Writs, ii. div. ii. pt. i. 17, 18, pt. ii. 5 ; Madox's Hist, of the Exch. ii. 230 ; Hasted's Kent, i. 64, 92 ; Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 33, 34.] J. M. E. BANKWELL, ROGER DE (/. 1340), judge, perhaps of the same family as John de Bank well [q. v.], was one of three com- missioners entrusted with the assessment of the tallage in the counties of Nottingham and Derby in 1333, and a member of another commission directed to inquire into the cir- cumstances connected with a fire which had recently occurred at Spondon in Derbyshire, the sufferers by which prayed temporary ex- emption from taxation on account of their losses. He appears as a counsel in the year- book for 1340, in 1341 was appointed to a justiceship of the king's bench, and was one of those assigned to try petitions from Gas- cony, Wales, Ireland, 'Scotland, and 'other foreign parts ' between the years 1341 and 1347. [Rot. Parl. ii. 147, 447 ; Kymer's Fcedera, ed. Clarke, ii. pt. ii. 1133: Dugdale's Chron. Ser. 44.] J. M. E. BANKYN or BANEKYNE, JOHN (jl. 1382), Augustinian friar and opponent of Wycliffe, was born in London and educated in the Augustinian monastery of that city and afterwards at Oxford, where he attained the degree of doctor of divinity. The single re- corded act of his life is his presence at the provincial council of Blackfriars which con- demned certain of Wycliffe's opinions in j May 1382 (Fasciculi Zizaniorum, pp. 286, i 499; cf. pp. 272 sq.: ed. Shirley, Rolls Series). ' Bishop Bale states that Bankyn was a popular I preacher and an able disputant, and that his Bannard Bannatyne writings comprise ' Determinationes ' and 1 Sermones ad Populum/ as well as a book * Contra Positiones Wiclevi ' (Script. Illustr. Catal. vi. 97). Of these works, however, no copies are known to be extant. The ambiguity of the manuscript of the * Fasciculi Zizaniorum' (Bodl. Libr. e Mus. 86, fol. 65 b, col. 1), which ignores the distinction between n and u, has led Shirley to print the name ' Baukinus ; ' and Foxe (Acts and Monuments, i. 495, ed. 1684) anglicises it as ' Bowkin.' The n, however, appears in two other copies (Fasc. Ziz. p. 499, and WILKIXS, Condi. Magn. Brit. iii. 158.) [The additions which Pits (Relat. Hist, de Rebus Angl. i. 539, 161) makes to Bankyn's bio- graphy are ostensibly derived from the Fasciculi ; but neither the edition nor the manuscript of this work contains anything beyond the bare name of the friar, and Pits's notice may be safely taken as a simple catholic version of Bale. The article in J. Pamphilus, Chron. Ord. Fratr. Eremit. S. August. (Rome, 1581, quarto), is equally un- original.] R. L. P. BANNARD, JOHN (JL 1412), Augusti- iiian friar at Oxford, is mentioned in Anthony a Wood's account of the Oxford members of this fraternity. According to Wood he flourished about 1412, and is stated to have been professor of theology, and afterwards chancellor of the university. Wood professes to have collected the materials for his short notice of Bannard from some manuscript fragments extant in his time in the library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, which formerly belonged to the library of Exeter Cathedral. Tanner adds that in the same college library (MS. cxvi.) there is a treatise directed against the views entertained by John Bannard, the Augustinian, on the question of the Immaculate Conception ; but no mention of this author is to be found in Mr. Coxe's catalogue of the Oxford college manuscripts. According to Wood, Bannard's chief work was entitled ' Erudites Quaestiones in Magistrum Sententiarum ; ' and he adds that this production created such a stir as to call forth a refutation at the hands of other Oxford divines of the age. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Wood's Hisoria et An- tiquitates, 118 ; Dugdale's Monasticori (ed. 1830), vi, 1598.] T. A. A. BANNATYNE, GEORGE (1545- 1608 ?), collector of Scottish poems, seventh of the twenty-three children of James Ban- natyne of Kirktown of Newtyle in Forfar- shire and Katherine Taillefer, was bred to trade, and acquired considerable property in or near Edinburgh, of which he was admitted a burgess in 1587. His only surviving child by his wife Isobel Mawchan, Janet, married George Foulis of Woodhall and Ravelston, second son of James Foulis of Colinton. The family of Foulis preserved the manuscript well known as the ' Bannatyne MS.,' now in the Advocates' Library, Edinburgh, which entitles George Bannatyne to the gratitude of students of Scottish poetry. This manu- script was written during the pestilence of 1568, which forced him to leave his business and take refuge in Forfarshire, and is styled by him ' Ane most godlie mirrie and lustie Rapsodie maide be stmdrie learned Scots poets and .written be George Bannatyne in the tyme of his youth.' It is a neatly written folio of 800 pages divided into five parts, thus described in one of the verses by him- self, which prove him a lover rather than a maker of poetry : The first concernis Godis gloir and our salvatioun ; The next are morale, grave, and als besyd it, Ground on gude counsale ; the third, I will not hyd it, Ar blyth and glaid maid for our consollatioun ; The ferd of luve and thair richt reformatioun ; The fyift ar tailis and stories weill discydit. In this, a somewhat earlier compilation by Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, and that by John Asloan, now in the Auchenleck Library, are preserved most of the poems of Dunbar, Henryson, Lyndsay, and Alexander Scott, as well as many poems by less-known or unknown ' makars ' of the fifteenth and first half of the sixteenth century, during which Scottish poetry was at its best, until its splendid revival in Burns and Scott. The con- tents of this manuscript were first partially printed by Allan Ramsay in the ' Evergreen,' and afterwards by Lord Hailes in his ' An- cient Scottish Poems/ but the whole manu- script has now been more accurately printed by the Hunterian Club. Bannatyne was adopted as the patron of the Bannatyne Club of Edinburgh, which, under the presidency of Sir Walter Scott, was instituted in 1823, and printed many valuable memorials of the history and literature of Scotland. In the ' Memorials of George Bannatyne,' one of its publications, will be found a grateful and graceful memoir of their patron by Scott, and a detailed catalogue of the contents of his manuscript by Mr. D. Laing. The exact date of his death is unknown, but it was prior to December 1608. On returning the manuscript to its owner, Mr. Carmichael, Ramsay added the lines : In seventeen hundred twenty-four Did Allan Ramsay keen- ly gather from this Book that store Which fills his Evergreen. Bannatyne 138 Bannatyne Thrice fifty and sax towmonds neat Frae when it was collected ; Let worthy Poets hope good fate, Thro' time they'll be respected. Fashions of words and witt may change, And rob in part their fame, And make them to dull fops look strange, But sense is still the same. Ramsay, however, took considerable liberties with the text and added some poems of his own, skilfully imitating the style of the ancient poets, whose genuine works must be read in the publication of Bannatyne's manu- script by the Hunterian Club or the s1 sript by the le standard editions of the principal authors. [Memorials of George Bannatyne.] ^E. M. BANNATYNE, RICHARD (rf. 1605), secretary to John Knox, the Scottish re- former, has left no l memorials ' whatever of himself, though his ' Memorials of Trans- actions in Scotland from 1569 to 1573 ' is an important historic authority. It has been inferred that he was of the same family with George Bannatyne [q. v.], and that he was a reader or catechist under Knox. But there is really nothing to rest these inferences on. Beyond the facts that he appeared repeatedly in the general assembly of the ' kirk ' of Scotland, and before the 'kirk' session of Edinburgh during the illness or absence of the great reformer, and that he was permitted to address the courts as a 'prolocutor' or speaker, there is no evidence that he filled any public office. At the first general assembly held after the death of Knox, which took place in November 1572, Bannatyne presented a petition or supplication, praying that he should be appointed 'by the kirk to put in order, for their better preservation, the papers and scrolls left to him' by the re- former. The general assembly agreed to his request. About 1575, after he had com- pleted the task, Bannatyne became clerk to a Mr. Samuel Cockburn, of Tempill, or Tempill- hall, advocate. He remained in his service for thirty years, and at last appointed him joint-executor of his last will and testament, in association with an only brother, James Bannatyne, a merchant of Ayr. He died on 4 Sept. 1605. It is his relation to John Knox that gives him his chief interest. The following notice of him, and of one of the latest appearances of the reformer in the pulpit, is taken from the ' Diary ' of James Melville (1556-1 601): 'The toun of Edinbruche [Edinburgh] recouered againe, and the guid and honest men therof retourned to their housses. Mr. Knox, with his familie, past hame to Edin- bruche ; being in Sanct Andros he was verie weak. I saw him every day ... go hulie and fear [lie], with a furring of niar- triks about his neck, a staff in the ane hand, and guid godly Richard Bellanden [Banna- tyne], his servand, haldin vpe the other oxtar [arm-pit] from the Abbay to the paroche kirke, and be the said Richard and another servant, lifted vpe to the pulpit, whar he behouit to lean at his first entrie ; bot or he haid done with his sennont, he was so active and vigorous, that he was lyke to ding the pulpit in blads, and 1 flie out of it ' (p. 26). Just when the reformer was breath- ing his last, Bannatyne is said to have ad- dressed his beloved master thus : ' Now, Sir, the time yee have long called to God for, to witt, an end of your battell, is come, and seeing all natural! powers faile, give us some signe that yee remember upon the comfort - l able promises which yee have oft shewed I unto us.' ' He lifted up his one hand, and ! incontinent thereafter rendered his spirit ! about eleven hours at night ' (CALDEKWOOD'S : History, iii. 237). Bannatyne's ' Memorials ' (fully and carefully edited by Pitcairn for ; the Bannatyne Club) make no pretence to either learning or literary style. They are of permanent value for details of the time not ascertainable elsewhere. [McCrie's Life of Knox; Sir J. GK Day ell's and Pitcairn's edition of the Memorials ; An- \ derson's Scottish Nation.] A. B. G. BANNATYNE, SIR WILLIAM MAC- LEOD (1743-1833), Scotch judge, was the son ; of Roderick Macleod, writer to the signet, and I was born 26 Jan. 1743-4. Admitted a member I of the Faculty of Advocates in 1765, he soon acquired, by the help of his father and his gift of clear perspicuous statement, a good position at the bar. Through his mother he succeeded to the estate of Kames, in Bute, j when he assumed the name of Bannatyne ; j but his careless and expensive habits rendered | it necessary for him in a few years to part I with the property. In 1799 he Avas promoted to the bench, with the title of Lord Banna- tyne. In this position his upright and im- partial conduct and sound legal acquire- ments secured him general respect, although his judgments clear and precise as they were j when he stated them became strangely in- I tricate and involved when they were put by him in writing. On his retirement from the I bench, in 1823, he received the honour of knighthood. He died at Whiteford House, Ayr, 30 Nov. 1833. Sir William Macleod Bannatyne was one of the projectors of the Edinburgh periodi- cals, the ' Mirror ' and ' Lounger,' edited by Bannerman 139 Bannermann Henry Mackenzie, with whom, and with Blair, Cullen, Erskine, and Craig, he lived on terms of intimate friendship. Much of his spare time was spent in the gratification of his literary tastes, and his papers in the ' Mirror ' and ' Lounger ' display much genial wit and sprightliness. He was one of the originators of the Highland Society in 1784, and he was an original member of the Ban- natyne Club, which, at its institution, was limited to thirty-one members. For some years he remained the sole survivor of the old literary society of Edinburgh, whose mild splendours were eclipsed by the brilliant achievements of the succeeding generation with whom he mingled during the latter pe- riod of his life. He was among the last of the Scotch gentlemen who combined in their manners dignity and grace with a homely simplicity now for ever lost, and could make use of the graphic and strong vernacular Scotch in the pure and beautiful form in which, for many years after the union, it con- tinued to be the current speech of the Scotch upper classes. [Kay's Series of Original Portraits and Cari- cature Etchings, edition of 1877j ii. 37071 ; Gent. Mag. New Series, i. 105.] T. F. H. BANNERMAN, ANNE (ft. 1816), Scottish poetical writer, published at Edin- burgh in 1800 a small volume of ' Poems/ which was followed in 1802 by 'Tales of Su- perstition and Chivalry.' In December 1803 she lost her mother, and about the same time her only brother died in Jamaica. She was thus left without relatives, and in a state of destitution. Dr. Robert Anderson, writing to Bishop Percy 15 Sept. 1804, says : ' I have sometimes thought that a small portion of the public bounty might be very properly bestowed on this elegantly accomplished woman. I mentioned her case to Professor Richardson, the confidential friend and ad- viser of the Duke of Montrose, a cabinet minister, who readily undertook to co-operate in any application that might be made to government. The duke is now at Buchanan House, and other channels are open, but no step has yet been taken in the business. . . . Perhaps an edition of her poems by sub- scription might be brought forward at this time with success.' The latter suggestion was acted upon, and about 250 subscribers of a guinea were obtained for the new edi- tion of the ' Poems,' including the ' Tales of Superstition and Chivalry, which was pub- lished at Edinburgh in 1807, 4to, with a dedi- cation to Lady Charlotte Rawdon. Shortly afterwards Miss Bannerman went to Exeter as governess to Lady Frances Beresford's daughter. We have not been able to find particulars of her subsequent career. [Nichols's Illustrations of Literary History, vii. 97, 112, 123, 129, 133, 135, 138, 164, 181, 182 ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus. ; Biog. Diet, of Living Authors (1816), 13.] T. C. BANNERMAN, JAMES, D.D. (1807- 1868), theologian, son of Rev. James Patrick Bannerman, minister of Cargill, Perthshire, was born at the manse of Cargill, 9 April 1807, and after a distinguished career at the univer- sity of Edinburgh, especially in the classes of Sir John Leslie and Professor Wilson, be- came minister of Ormiston, in Midlothian, in 1833, left the Established for the Free church in 1843, and in 1849 was appointed professor of apologetics and pastoral theology in the New College (Free church), Edinburgh, which office he held till his death, 27 March 1868. In 1850 he received the degree of D.D. from Princeton College, New Jersey. He took a leading part in various public movements, especially in that which led in 1843 to the separation of the Free church from the state, and subsequently in the nego- tiations for union between the nonconformist presbyterian churches of England and Scot- land. His chief publications were : 1. ' Let- ter to the Marquis of Tweeddale on the Church Question,' 1840. 2. ' The Prevalent Forms of Unbelief,' 1849. 3. < Apologetical Theology,' 1851. 4. ' Inspiration : the In- fallible Truth and Divine Authority of the Holy Scriptures,' 1865. 5. 'The Church: a Treatise on the Nature, Powers, Ordinances, Discipline, and Government of the Christian Church,' 2 vols. 8vo ; published after his death in 1868, and edited by his son. 6. A volume of sermons (also posthumous) pub- lished in 1869. In 1839 he married a daugh- ter of the Hon. Lord Reston, one of the senators of the College of Justice. [Preface to The Church, by his son; Ormond's Disruption Worthies, 1876 ; Scott's Fasti Eccl. Scot. pt. i. 303.] W. G. B. BANNERMANN, ALEXANDER/^. 1766), engraver, was born in Cambridge about 1730. He engraved some plates for Alderman Boydell, ' Joseph interpreting Pharaoh's Dream,' after Ribera ; the ' Death of St. Joseph,' after Velasquez ; and ' Danc- ing Children,' after Le Maire. For Walpole's ' Anecdotes of Painters " he also engraved several portaits. In 1766 he was a member of the Incorporated Society of Artists ; in 1770 he is known to have been living in Cambridge. In Nagler's dictionary (ed. 1878) is a long list of his works ; there are good specimens in the print room of the British Museum. Bannister 140 Bannister [Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists of Eng. School ; Strutt's Diet, of Engravers; Naglers Allge- meines Kiinstler-Lexikon ; Heineken's Diction- naire des Artistes.] E. R. was unrivalled. Of these, Steady, in the 1 Quaker/ was probably best known. It has been said that no adequate representative of Shakespeare's Caliban has been seen since Bannister's death. [Adolphus's Memoirs of John Bannister, 2 vols., 1838; Thespian Dictionary, 1805; Genest's Account of the English Stage, 1832 ; Doran's Their Majesties' Servants, 2 vols., 1864.] J. K. BANNISTER, CHARLES (1738?- 1804), actor and vocalist, whose fame is eclipsed by that of his son John [q. v.], was born in Gloucestershire, according to the 'Thespian Dictionary,' no very trustworthy j authority, in 1738. Seven years after his birth j BANNISTER, JOHN (1760-1836), co- his father obtained a post in the victualling j median, born at Deptford 12 May 1760, was office at Deptford, to which place the family j the son of Charles Bannister [q. v.]. A removed. Bannister appears from an early age j taste for painting which he displayed while to have had the run of the Deptford theatre, in which, before he was eighteen, he played as an amateur Richard III, Romeo, and a schoolboy led to his becoming a student at the Royal Academy, where he had for associate and friend Rowlandson, the cari- probably some other characters. An appli- | caturist. His theatrical bent, shown at times cation to Garrick for employment being un- j to the interruption of his fellow students, successful, he Joined the Norwich circuit, j and, according to Nollekens, to the great His debut in London was made in 1762 at j disturbance of Moser, the keeper of the the Haymarket, then under the management , Academy, led to his abandoning the pursuit of Foote. The piece was the ' Orators,' a o f painting, and adopting the stage as a species of comic lecture on oratory, written ! profession. Before quitting the Academy he and spoken by Foote, supported by various ; called upon David Garrick, who, two years pupils placed in the boxes, as though they \ previously, in 1776, had retired from the belonged to the audience. The character stage. Bannister s account of an interview assigned to Bannister was Will Tirehack, an which, though formidable, was not wholly Oxford student. Palmer, subsequently his j discouraging, is preserved in the diary used close friend, is said, in the ' Life of John j by his biographer, Adolphus. Garrick mani- Bannister ' by Adolphus, to have made his i fested some interest in the young aspirant, d6but as Harry Scamper in the same play. ; and appears to have afforded him instruction The statement is, however, inaccurate, the i n the character of Zaphna, a role ' created ' debut of Palmer having taken place a few by Garrick in a version by the Rev. James months earlier at Drury Lane. Bannister's j Miller of the ' Mahomet 'of Voltaire. Bannis- imitations of singers like Tenducci and j ter's first appearance took place at the Hay- Champneys were successful, and led to his ! market, for his father's benefit, on 27 Aug. appearance as a vocalist at Ranelagh and | 1778, as Dick in Murphy's farce, the ' Appren- elsewhere. Garrick's attention was now tice.' The character, a favourite with Wood- drawn to the young actor, who made his debut at Drury Lane in 1767, it is said, as Merlin in Garrick's play of ' Cymon.' This is possible. Bensley, however, ' created ' that character 2 Jan. 1767, and the name of Bannister does not appear in Genest till the ward, who had died in the April of the pre- vious year, suggested formidable comparisons, which Bannister seems to have stood fairly well. He recited on this occasion a prologue by Garrick, which Woodward was also in the habit of delivering, and wound up his share following season, 1767-8, when he is found, ! in the entertainment by exercising a strong 23 Oct., playing the Prompter in l A Peep j power of mimicry which he possessed, and behind the Curtain, or the New Rehearsal,' a giving imitations of well-known actors, farce attributed to Garrick. During many j The following season, 1778-9, saw Bannister years Bannister acted or sang at the Hay- i engaged with his father as a stock actor at market, the Royalty, Co vent Garden, and Drury Lane, the debut being made on 11 Nov. ,LUCU.A*7U UOJ.C JL\t\JJCL*.\Jjj \~/\J V t^ULU VJI CU \JLV7JU. j CBUU Drury Lane. His death took place 26 Oct. 1804 in Suffolk Street. An excellent vocalist, with a deep bass voice and a serviceable falsetto, a fair actor, a clever mimic, smart 1778 in the character of Zaphna (Seid in the original), commended to him by Garrick, with whom it was a favourite. Palmira was played bv Mrs. Robinson, better known as Perdita, in rejoinder, good-natured, easy-going, and Alcanor by Bensley, and Mahomet by Palmer, thoroughly careless in money matters, he On 19 Jan. following, according to Adolphus, obtained remarkable social success, was popu- j but more probably, according to Genest, larly known as honest Charles Bannister, and was the hero of many anecdotes of question- able authority. In one or two characters he 19 Dec., he appeared, again in Voltaire, as Dorislas in a version by Aaron Hill of * Me- rope.' On 2 Feb. at Co vent Garden he played Bannister 141 Bannister Achmet in Dr. Brown's tragedy of ' Barba- rossa.' His transference to these boards was attributable to a species of coalition be- tween the two great houses then in practice. His only other appearance this season was for his benefit at Covent Garden on 24 April 1779, when he acted the Prince of Wales in the * First Part of Henry IV,' and Shift in Foote's comedy, the 'Mirror,' and gave his imitations. While Drury Lane was shut, Bannister joined Mattocks's company at Bir- mingham, playing such characters asMacduff, Orlando, Edgar Lothario, George Barnwell, and Simon Pure. His first ' creation ' of im- portance appears to have been Don Ferolo Whiskerandos in the i Critic,' which was pro- duced at Drury Lane 011 29 Oct. 1779. An appearance in ' Hamlet ' followed, and is not remarkable, except for the fact that Bannister had influence enough to induce the manage- ment to remove the alterations in the play made by Garrick. Whatever capacity Ban- nister possessed in tragedy that was not eclipsed by the established reputation of Henderson had shortly to yield to the grow- ing fame of Kemble. Lamb, who in a noted parallel between him and Suett speaks of the two as ' more of personal favourites with the town than any actors before or after,' says Bannister was ' beloved for his sweet good- natured moral pretensions,' and adds that 'your whole conscience was stirred' with his Walter in ' The Children in the Wood.' Leigh Hunt speaks of him as ' the first low comedian on the stage.' So late as 1787 we find him still essaying George Barnwell, and during previous years such characters as Pos- thumus, Oroonoko, Chamont in the ' Orphan,' and Juba in 'Cato,' divide attention with hap- pier efforts as Charles Surface and Parolles. By the year 1787 Bannister's social and pro- fessional position was established. Inkle in 1 Inkle and Yarico ' was created by him, and Almaviva in ' Follies of a Day ' (La Folle Journ6e) and Scout in the ' Village Lawyer ' (L'Avocat Patelin) added to his repertory. Brisk in the ' Double Dealer ' of Congreve, Sir David Dunder in Column's ' Ways and Means, Ben in ' Love for Love,' Brass in the ' Confederacy,' Scrub in the ' Beaux' Strata- gem,' Trappanti hi Gibber's ' She would and she would not,' Speed in the ' Two Gentlemen of Verona,' are among the parts that prepared the way for his conspicuous success as Sir Anthony Absolute and Tony Lumpkin, cha- racters in which he was received with pleasure to the end of his career. In 1792 the wife of Bannister, whom he had married at Hen- don on 26 Jan. 1783, and who, under her maiden name of Harper, had acquired some reputation, retired from the stage, the reason being her increasing family. Bannister still retained, in the height of his success, his taste for painting, and Rowlandson, Morland, and Gainsborough were his close friends. From this time forward his career was an unbroken triumph. The principal comic parts in the old drama fell by right into his hands, and his acceptance of a role in a new piece was of favourable augury. Bob Acres, Job Thorn- bury in ' John Bull,' Marplot, Caleb Quotem, Colonel Feignwell in l A Bold Stroke for a Wife,' Dr. Ollapod, Young Philpot in the ' Citizen,' and Dr. Pangloss, are among his greatest performances; Mercutio being the only comic character of importance that seemed outside his range. In 1802-3 he was acting manager at Drury Lane. At one pe- riod, commencing 1807, he gave a monologue entertainment, with songs, entitled 'Ban- nister's Budget.' On 1 June 1815 Bannister retired from the stage, playing in Kenney's comedy, the ' World,' Echo, a character created by him, and affording room for a display of his mimetic gifts, and Walter in ' Children in the Wood.' He also spoke a farewell address. He died in Gower Street on 7 Nov. 1836, at 2 a.m., and was buried on the 14th in the church of St. Martin's- in-the-Fields in a vault with his father. The stage can point to few men of more solid virtue or unblemished character. His acting obtained the high praise of the acutest judges. Of the galaxy of comic actors which marked the close of the last and the beginning of the present century he was one of the brightest stars. A portrait of him, by Russell, R.A., in the Garrick Club, shows him with a bright and intellectual face, and a very well-shaped head. [Adolphus's Memoirs of John Bannister, t~\vo vols. 1838; Grenest's Account of the English Stage from the Restoration in 1660to 1830, Bath, 1832, 10 vols. ; Reminiscences of Michael Kelly, 2 vols., 2nd edit. Lond. 1826; Thespian Dic- tionary, 1805; Secret Hi story of the Green Room, 2 vols. 1795 ; Dr. Doran's Their Majesties' Ser- vants, 2 vols. 1864 ; Leigh Hunt's Critical Essays on the Performers of the London Theatres, 1807 ; Lamb's Essays of Elia, Works, vol. iii. ed. 1876.1 J.K. BANNISTER, JOHN, LL.D. (1816- 1873), philologist, son of David Bannister, by his wife Elizabeth Greensides, was born at York on 25 Feb. 1816, and educated at Trinitv College, Dublin (B.A., 1844; M.A., 1853"; LL.B. and LL.D., 1866). He was curate of Longford, Derbyshire, 1844-5, and perpetual curate of Bridgehill, Duffield, Derbyshire, from 1846 till 1857, when he was appointed perpetual curate of St. Day, Cornwall, where he died on 30 Aug. 1873. Bannister 142 Bannister He is the author of: 1. 'Jews in Corn- wall,' Truro, 1867, 8vo, reprinted from the * Journal of the Royal Institution of Corn- wall.' 2. 'A Glossary of Cornish Names, ancient and modern, local, family, personal, &c. : 20,000 Celtic and other names now or formerly in use in Cornwall; with demo- tions aiid significations, for the most part conjectural, suggestive and tentative of many, and lists of unexplained names about which information is solicited,' London, 1869-71, 8vo. This work was brought out in seven parts. The supplement, which was to have formed three additional parts, was never published, owing to the decease of the author. 3. ' Gerlever Cernouak, a vocabulary of the ancient Cornish language,' Egerton MS. 2328. 4. ' English-Cornish Dictionary,' a copy of Johnson's Dictionary, interleaved, with Corn- ish and other equivalents, Egerton MS. 2329. 5. ' Cornish Vocabulary,' being copious ad- ditions by Bannister to his printed work, Egerton MS. 2330. 6. Materials for a Glos- sary of Cornish Names, Egerton MS. 2331. [Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornubiensis, i. 9, 10, iii. 1047 ; Athenseum, 27 Sept. 1873, p. 397 ; Cat. of Egerton MSS. in Brit. Mus. ; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BANNISTER, SAXE (1790-1877), mis- cellaneous writer, was born at Bidlington House, Steyning, Sussex, 27 June 1790. After a preliminary training in the grammar school of Lewes he spent some years at Tun- bridge school under the celebrated Dr. Knox. He was then sent to Queen's College, Oxford, where he graduated B.A. in 1813 and M.A. in 1815. Although a great reader, he did not distinguish himself at college. In fact, he himself admitted that had it not been for the lucky circumstance of the examiners selecting the subject of Socrates, which he happened to have studied thoroughly, he would undoubtedly have been plucked. After leaving the university he lived at his father's for some time doing nothing. He joined the militia as an amusement, and on Napoleon's return from Elba, when the whole country | was in a ferment, Bannister at once raised a company and volunteered for the army. He received a captain's commission, and was on the eve of starting for Belgium when the news of the battle of Waterloo brought peace to the country, and he retired from the army on half-pay. After this he studied regularly for the bar, and was called in the ordinary course at Lin- coln's Inn. Owing to some interest he ob- tained the appointment of attorney-general of New South Wales in 1823, the remunera- tion being set experimentally at 1,200/. He took a lively interest in the welfare of the coloured races, and was one of the founders of the Aborigines' Protection Society. In Australia he did not work very well with several of the leading members of the govern- ment ; he considered their treatment of the natives too harsh. Indeed, his condemnation of the masters' power of flogging their servants ultimately involved him in a duel, which happily was not attended by fatal con- sequences, lie left the colony under some- what mysterious circumstances, having been removed from office in April 1826. His own account of the matter was that he sent home a despatch, saying that unless his salary were increased he should have to resign, and that the government, wanting to get rid of him ! and to put a friend of theirs into the position, I at once appointed his successor, to whom the increased salary was awarded. Probably ' the government, owing to his strained rela- tions with the other officials, were glad to re- move him. To his dying day Bannister had this grievance against every successive go- vernment. The petitions he presented were legion, and he printed in 1853 a statement of his ' Claims.' But his efforts to obtain compensation were fruitless, although he was supported by many old friends of position and influence, such as Vice-chancellor Sir ' John Stuart, Lord Chief Baron Kelly, Lord I Chief Justice Bovill, Sir Thomas Duffus ! Hardy, and Sir Charles Eastlake. About 1848 Dr. Paris, president of the | Royal College of Physicians, gave Bannister t the appointment of gentleman bedel of the college, which was a great boon at the time, the salary being 100/. and the fees about 507. The closing years of his life he spent at Thornton Lodge, Thornton Heath, the resi- dence of his only child, Mrs. Wyndham, the wife of Mr. Henrv Wyndham, civil engineer. There he died 16 Sept. 1877. In addition to many pamphlets on colonial and miscellaneous subjects he wrote : 1. ' Es- says on the Proper Use and the Reform of Free Grammar Schools,' London, 1819, 8vo. 2. l The Judgments of Sir Orlando Bridgman, Chief Justice of the Common Pleas in 1667,' London, 1823, 8vo, edited from the Hargrave MSS. 3. < A Brief Description of the Map of the Ancient World, preserved in the Ca- thedral Church of Hereford,' Hereford, 1849, 4to. 4. ' Records of British Enterprise be- yond Sea,' vol. i. (all published), 1849. 5. ' The Paterson Public Library of Finance, Banking, and Coinage ; agriculture and trade, fisheries, navigation, and engineering; geo- graphy, colonisation, and travel; statistics and political economy; founded in West- minster in 1703, and proposed to be revived Bansley 143 Banyer in 1853,' London, 1853. 6. 'William Pa- terson, the Merchant Statesman and Founder of the Bank of England ; his life and trials/ Edinburgh, 1858, 8vo. 7. < The Writings of William Paterson, with biographical notices of the author,' 3 vols., 1859. 8. ' A Journal of the First French Embassy to China, 1698- 1700 ; translated from an unpublished manu- script, with an essay on the friendly dispo- sition of the Chinese government and people to foreigners,' London, 1859. 9. ' Classical and pre-Historic Influences upon British History,' second edition, 1871. [Private Information ; Bannister's Claims, Lond. 1853; Cat. of Advocates' Library, Edin- burgh, pt. ii. p. 311 ; Cat. of Oxford Graduates.] T. C. BANSLEY, CHARLES (Jl. 1548), poet, clearly wrote in the time of Henry VIII and Edward VI, but the dates of his birth and death are unknown. He is remarkable for a rhyming satire on the love of dress in women, which concludes with a benediction on the latter monarch, and commences with the line Bo pepe what have I spyed ! There can be no doubt of Bansley's re- ligious opinions. Speaking in his poem of the feminine love for light raiment, he says From Kome, from Eome, thys carkered pryde, From Kome it came doubtles : Away for shame wyth socli filthy baggage, As smels of papery and develyshnes ! He also complains very seriously that foolish mothers made ' Roman monsters ' of their children. Perhaps, it has been said, he was an unworthy and therefore justly rejected suit or, and revenged himself by this wholesale attack on the sex. But the attack is not wholesale, as he expressly excepts right worthy, sad, and plain women who walk in godly wise. Indeed the whole satire is mainly directed against extravagant attire. Ritson says it was printed about 1540, but he erred by at least ten years (COLLTER, Sibliogr. and Vrit. Account, i. xxxiv). The title of his work, as it appears in a reprint from a unique copy in the British Museum, edited by J. P. Collier in the year 1841, is as follows : ' A Treatyse shewing and declaring the pryde and abuse of women now a dayes : ' black letter, London (without date), proba- bly about 1540, 4to. [Lowndes's Bibliog. Man. i. 110 ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Watt's Bibl. Brit, ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.- Hibern. p. 72.] J. M. BANTING, WILLIAM (1797-1878), writer on corpulence, was an undertaker and furnisher of funerals in St. James's Street, London. He was somewhat short in stature (5 feet 5 inches), and with advancing years suffered great personal inconvenience from his increasing fatness. Before sixty years of age he found himself unable to stoop to tie his shoe, ' or attend to the little offices which humanity requires, without considerable pain and diffi- culty.' He was compelled to go downstairs slowly backwards, to avoid the jar of in- creased weight on the ankle-joints, and with every exertion l puffed and blowed in a way that was very unseemly and disagreeable? He took counsel with the medical faculty, and was advised to engage in active bodily exer- cise. He walked long distances, rowed in a boat for hours together, and performed other athletic feats. But all this served but to improve his appetite and add to the weight of his body. On 26 Aug. 1862 he, being in the sixty-sixth year of his age, weighed 202 pounds, or fourteen stone six pounds, an amount which he found unbearable. After trying fifty Turkish baths and ' gallons of physic ' without the slightest benefit, he consulted Mr. William Harvey for deafness. Mr. Harvey, believing that obesity was the source of the mischief, cut off the supply of bread, butter, milk, sugar, beer, soup, potatoes, and beans, and in their place ordered a diet, the details of which, mainly flesh meat, fish, and dry toast, are given in Tanner's ' Prac- tice of Medicine' (i. 148). The result of this treatment was a gradual reduction of forty-six pounds in weight, with better health at the end of several weeks than had been enjoyed for the previous twenty years. The delight at being so much relieved by means so simple induced Banting to write and publish a pamphlet entitled ' A Letter on Corpulence, addressed to the Public,' 1863. Written in plain, sensible language, the tract on the 'parasite corpulence' at once gained the attention of the public. Edition followed edition in quick succession. 'To bant 'be- came a household phrase, and thousands of people adopted the course which the word involves. The Germans have recognised the impression made by the pamphlet in the word 'Bantingeur,' which appears in the ( Conversations-Lexikon.' Banting died at his house on the Terrace, Kensington, 16 March 1878. [Blackwood's Mag. xcvi. 607 ; Tanner's Prac- tice of Medicine; Convers.-Lexikon.] E. H. BANYER, HENRY (Jl. 1739), medical writer, studied at St. Thomas's Hospital, and practised as a physician at Wisbeach. He was admitted extraordinary licentiate of the College of Surgeons on 30 July 1736. His works are ' Methodical Introduction to the Baptist 144 Barbauld Art of Surgery,' 1717, and 'Pharmacopoeia Pauperum, or the Hospital Dispensary, con- taining the chief Medicines now used in the Hospitals of London/ 1721, 4th ed. 1739. [Mxink's Coll. of Phys. (1878), ii. 131 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] BAPTIST, JOHN GASPARS (d. 1691), portrait and tapestry painter, was born at Antwerp, and was a pupil of Bossaert. His right name appears to have been Jean-Baptiste Gaspars. He was known in England as ' Lely's ' Baptist, and would seem to have also worked for Sir Godfrey Kneller. There is a portrait of Charles II by this artist in the hall of St. Bartholomew's Hospital. [Biog. Nat. de Belgique ; Pilkington's Diet, of Painters; Nagler's Allgemeines Kiinstler-Lexi- kon; Eedgrave's Diet, of Painters of English School.] E. E. BARBAR, THOMAS (Jl. 1587), divine, was admitted scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge, 8 Nov. 1560, proceeded B.A. 1563-4, M.A. 1567, and B.D. 1576, and was elected fellow 11 April 1565. He subscribed in 1570 a testimonial requesting that Cart- wright might be allowed to resume his lec- tures. He became preacher at St. Mary-le- Bow, London, about 1576, and in June 1584 he was suspended on refusing to take the ex-officio oath. The parishioners petitioned the court of aldermen for his restoration. In December 1587 Archbishop Whitgift offered to remove his suspension if he would sign a pledge to conform to the law of the church and abstain from conventicles. He declined to pledge himself. His name is attached to the 'Book of Discipline,' and he belonged to the presbyterian church at Wandsworth, formed as early as 1572. In 1591 he was examined in the Star Chamber with other puritan divines for having taken part with Cartwright and others in a synod held at St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1589, when it was agreed to correct and subscribe the * Book of Discipline.' He is probably the author of a translation of Fr. du Jou's ' Expo- sition of the Apocalypse '(Cambridge, 1596), and of a 'Dialogue between the Penitent Sinner and Sathan' (London, without date). [Cooper's Athene Cantcib. ii. 236 ; Neal's Hist, of Puritans, 1793, i. 357; Baker's Hist, of St. John's, ed. Mayor, 601 ; Strype's Annals (8vo), II. i. 2, ii. 417 ; Strype's Whitgift, 8vo, i. 504, iii. 271, 282 ; Brook's Puritans, i. 429 ; Pul- ler's Church Hist., ed. Brewer, iv. 385, v. 163-4.] BARBAULD, ANNA LETITIA (1743- 1825), poet and miscellaneous writer, was the only daughter and eldest child of John Aikin, D.D., and his wife Jane Jennings, and was born in 1743 at Kibworth, Leicester- shire. When she was fifteen years old, her father became one of the tutors of the newly established academy at Warrington. There she passed the next fifteen years of her life, and formed intimate and lasting friendships with several of her father's col- leagues and their families, in whose cultivated society she had every encouragement to turn to account her early, not to say precocious, ' education. It is related of her that she could read with ease before she was three years old, i and that when quite a child she had an ac- quaintance with many of the best English | authors. When she had mastered French and ! Italian, her industry compelled her father, very I reluctantly, to supplement these with a know- I ledge of Latin and Greek also, accomplish- ments rarely found in young women of that period. Learned as she was, even in her youth, she was so modest and unassuming, and had so little confidence in her powers, that no one but her brother was able to induce her to appear before the world as an author. It was at his instigation that ! she published, in 1773, her first volume of poems, including ' Corsica,' ' The Invitation/ ' The Mouse's Petition,' and ' An Address to i the Deity.' The book had an immediate suc- cess, and went through four editions in the first year. The celebrated Mrs. Montagu I wrote that she greatly admired the poem on Corsica, and had presented a copy to her friend Paoli. In the same year she, or rather her brother, published ' Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose,' by J. and A. L. Aikin. These also have been several times reprinted. The authors did not sign their respective contri- butions, and some of the pieces have in con- sequence been generally misappropriated, but in Mrs. Barbauld's share of the work we find several of her best essays, and notably those on ' Inconsistency in our Expectations,' and ' On Romances.' The former of these pos- sesses every quality of good English prose ; the latter is avowedly an imitation of Dr. Johnson's style and method of reasoning. Of this essay Johnson observes : ' The imitators of my style have not hit it. Miss Aikin has done it the best, for she has imitated the sentiment as well as the diction.' Croker refers this remark to the wrong essay. In the year following these literary successes, in 1774, Mrs. Barbauld married. Her husband, the Rev. Rochemont Barbauld, came of a French protestant family settled in England since the persecutions of Louis XIV. His father, a clergyman of the church of England, sent him, rather injudiciously, to the dis- senting academy at Warrington, where he naturally imbibed presbyterian opinions. He Barbauld 145 Barbauld , Rochemont Aikin [q.?v.], the * little ' of the well-known ' Earl Lessons.' was an excellent man, but had a tendency to insanity, which became more and more pro- nounced towards the close of his life. Soon after their marriage the Barbaulds removed to Palgrave in Suffolk, where Mr. Barbauld had charge of a dissenting congregation, and proceeded to establish a boys' school. They had no children, but adopted a nephew, Charles Charles At Palgrave were written the ' Hymns in Prose for Children,' Mrs. Barbauld's best work, which, besides passing through many editions, has been translated into several European lan- guages. The school, chiefly owing to Mrs. Barbauld's exertions, was extremely prospe- rous during the eleven years of its existence. Among the pupils were the first Lord Den- man, Sir William Gell, Dr. Sayers, and William Taylor of Norwich. The holidays were mostly spent in London, where at the houses of Mrs. Montagu and Mr. Joseph Johnson, her publisher, she made the ac- quaintance of many of the celebrities of the day. The school-work proving somewhat excessive, the undertaking, though successful and renmnerative, was given up in 1785, and after travelling on the continent for about a year the Barbaulds returned to England and settled at the then rural village of Hamp- stead. Mr. Barbauld officiated at a small chapel there, and took a few pupils, while his wife found herself more at leisure for society and literature. At Hampstead Jo- anna Baillie and her sister were among her more intimate friends. Here she wrote several essays, and contributed fifteen papers her share of the work is generally thought to be much larger to her brother's popular book ' Evenings at Home.' In 1802, at the earnest request of her brother, in whose society she hoped to end her days, she and her husband left Hampstead for Stoke Newington. For a short time Mr. Barbauld again undertook pastoral work, but his mental health utterly gave way, and he died insane in London in 1808. This, the one great sorrow of Mrs. Barbauld's life, deeply affected her, but left her free, for the first time since her marriage, for serious literary work. Shortly after her husband's death Mrs. Barbauld undertook an edition, in fifty volumes, of the best English novelists. Prefixed to the edition is an essay, j written at some length, on the ' Origin and ! Progress of Novel Writing,' and the works of each author are introduced by short, but complete, biographical notices. The novels thus edited include 'Clarissa,' 'Sir Charles Grandison,' * The Castle of Otranto,' ' The Romance of the Forest,' ' The Mysteries of TJdolpho,' 'Zeluco,' 'Evelina,' 'Cecilia,' YOL. III. ' Tom Jones,' ' Joseph Andrews,' ' Belinda,' ' The Vicar of Wakefield/ and many others. In 1811 she prepared for the use of young- ladies a selection, formerly well known and popular, of the best passages from English poets and prose writers. This appeared in one volume, and was called ' The Female Speaker.' In the same year she wrote the most considerable of her poems, entitled 'Eigh- teen Hundred and Eleven/ a work which, at a time of the deepest national gloom, was written in eloquent but too despondent strains. Of this poem Mr. Crabb Robinson says : ' Dear Mrs. Barbauld this year incurred great re- proach by writing a poem entitled " Eighteen Hundred and Eleven." It prophesies that on some future day a traveller from the anti- podes will, from a broken arch of Blackfriars Bridge, contemplate the ruin of St. Paul's (this is the original of Macaulay's New-Zealander). This was written more in sorrow than in anger, but there was a disheartening and even gloomy tone which I, even with all my love for her, could not quite excuse. It pro- voked a very coarse review in the " Quarterly," which many years after Murray told me he was more ashamed of than any other article in the review.' Southey, the former friend of Mrs. Barbauld's brother, was the author of this article. This was the last of Mrs. Barbauld's published works, but to the day of her death, some years later, she constantly wrote letters and minor pieces which did not see the light till long afterwards, and were not, indeed, intended for publication. The remainder of her life was passed tranquilly at Stoke Newington, where she died in 1825. Her epitaph justly says of her that she was ' endowed by the Giver of all good with wit, genius, poetic talent, and a vigorous under- standing ; ' and the readers of her works will readily allow the easy grace of her style and her lofty but not puritanical principles. Her letters, some few of which have been pub- lished since her death, show that though her life was habitually retired she greatly en- joyed society. They record friendships formed or casual acquaintance made with (among- others) Mrs. Montagu, Hannah More, Dr. Priestley, Miss Edgeworth, Howard the philanthropist, Mrs. Chapone, Gilbert Wake- field, Dugald Stewart, Walter Scott, Joanna Baillie, II. Crabb Robinson, William Roscoe, Wordsworth, Montgomery, Dr. W. E. Chan- ning, Samuel Rogers, and Sir James Mackin- tosh. Her writings in prose and poetry are both numerous and miscellaneous, and many of them were not printed in her lifetime. Her more important works include: 1. 'Poems' (1773). 2. ' Miscellaneous Pieces in Prose.' 3. 'Hymns in Prose for Children.' 4. 'Early Barber 146 Barber Lessons.' 5. ' Poetical Epistle to William Wilberforce.' 6. ' An Edition, with Essay and Lives, of the British Novelists.' 7. 'The Orton or Castro first sought to establish his claim to the Tichborne baronetcy and estates, Barber held a brief for the defendants, as he Female Speaker.' 8. * Eighteen Hundred and did again in the first of the two actions of ejectment which were subsequently brought Eleven.' Barbauld, with a memoir by , L87,] A. A. B. BARBER, CHARLES (d. 1854), land- sec ution for perjury which followed, and scape painter, was a native of Birmingham, I which occupied in the hearing from first to and moved to Liverpool in early life on i as t 188 days. In 1874 he was appointed being appointed teacher of drawing in the ; judge of county courts for circuit No. 6 Royal Institution. He was intimately con- j (Hull and the East Riding), but resigned nected with the various associations esta- j the post almost immediately, and resumed blished in Liverpool in his lifetime. He was I practice at the bar. He died at his residence among the earliest members and most fre- (71 Cornwall Gardens) on 5 Feb. 1882. quent contributors of the Literary and Philo- sophical Society, and assisted to found the Architectural and Archaeological Association. Thomas Rickman found much support and encouragement from him in his early studies of Gothic architecture, and for years his house was the centre of the intellectual society of Liverpool. Among his nearest friends he numbered Traill and Roscoe. As a landscape painter he was a close observer of nature, and endeavoured to reproduce effects of mist and sunshine with accuracy. He exhibited three times in the Royal Academy, and was a regular contributor to local exhibitions. In spite of a severe attack of paralysis, he continued to practise his art to the end, and his two best-known pictures, 'Evening after Rain,' and 'The Dawn of Day,' were exhibited in Trafalgar Square in 1849. He was elected president of the Liverpool Academy some years before his death, which occurred in 1854. [Liverpool Courier, 1854; Redgrave's Dic- tionary of English Artists.] C. E. D. BARBER, CHARLES CHAPMAN (d. 1882), barrister, was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he graduated ninth wrangler in 1833. In the same year he was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn. He was a pupil of Mr. Duval, an eminent conveyancer. He acquired a high reputation as an equity draftsman and conveyancer, and, though he never took silk, had for nearly half a century an extensive practice at the junior bar. He was one of the commissioners appointed to reform the procedure of the Court of Chan- cery in 1853, his large experience of chancery business rendering his suggestions of the highest value in the work of framing the rules of practice issued under the Chancery Amendment Acts. In the chancery pro- ceedings by which, in 1867, the celebrated [Solicitor's Journal, xxvi. 233.] J. M. R. BARBER, CHRISTOPHER (1736- 1810), miniature painter, was born in 1736, and exhibited in the Royal Academy in 1770. He worked in crayons as well as oil, and con- tinued to be an occasional exhibitor, chiefly of portraits and half-lengths, in the Royal Academy until 1792. His portraits were celebrated for peculiar brilliancy, in conse- quence of the especial attention he devoted to the preparation of magilp. An enthusi- astic lover of music, he was distinguished for a particular acquaintance with the works of Handel and Purcell, while his social gifts gathered a large and warm circle of acquaint- ance round him. He was for some time a member of the Incorporated Society of Ar- tists, but his exhibiting with the opposing society, which was incorporated as the Royal Academy in 1768, led to his forced with- drawal in 1765. He was long resident in St. Martin's Lane, but afterwards removed to Great Marylebone Street, where he died, in 1810. [Gent. Mag. 1810; Royal Academy Cata- logues 1770-1792; Redgrave's Dictionary of English Artists.] C. E. D. BARBER, EDWARD (d. 1674?), baptist minister, was originally a clergyman of the established church, but long before the be- ginning of the civil wars he adopted the principles of the baptists. He had numerous followers, who assembled for worship in the Spital in Bishopsgate Street, London, and appear to have been the first congregation among the baptists that practised the lay- ing on of hands on baptised believers at their reception into the church. This cus- tom was introduced among them about 1646 by Mr. Cornwell (D'AnTERS, Treatise of Laying on of Hands, 58; T. EDWABDS, Gan- Barber 147 Barber grcena, 2nd edit. 136, 137). Previously to the year 1641 Barber was kept eleven months in Newgate for denying the baptism of in- fants and that the payment of tithes to the clergy was God's ordinance under the gospel (Preface to his Treatise of Baptism ; and his petition to the king and parliament). He preached his doctrines in season and out of season, and he has himself left an account of the disturbance he caused in 1648 in the parish church of St. Benet Fink. The date of hife death is unknown, but in 1674 he was succeeded in the care of the baptist church in Bishopsgate by Jonathan Jennings. He is the author of: 1. 'To the King's most Excellent Maiesty, and the Honourable Court of Parliament. The humble Petition of many his Maiesties loyall and faithfull subiects, some of which having beene mise- rably persecuted by the Prelates and their Adherents, by all rigorous courses, for their Consciences, practising nothing but what was instituted by the Lord Jesus Christ,' &c., London, 1641, s.sh. fol. This petition, which prays for liberty of worship for the baptists, is signed 'Edward Barber, some- times Prisoner in Newgate for the Gospel of Christ.' 2. ' A small Treatise of Baptisme, or, Dipping, wherein is cleerely shewed that the Lord Christ ordained Dipping for those only that professe repentance and faith. (1) Proved by Scriptures; (2) By Argu- ments ; (3) A paralell betwixt circumcision and dipping ; (4) An answer to some objec- tions by P[raisegod] B[arebone],' London, 1641, 4to. 3. 'A declaration and vindica- tion of the carriage of Edward Barber, at the parish meeting house of Benetfinck, London, Fryday the 14 of luly 1648, after the morning exercise of Mr. Callamy was ended, wherein the pride of the Ministers, and Babylonish or confused carriage of the hearers is laid down,' London, 1648, 4to. 4. ' An Answer to the Essex Watchmens Watchword, being 63 of them in number. Or a discovery of their Ignorance, in denying liberty to tender consciences in religious worship, to be granted alike to all,' London, 1649, 4to. [T. Crosby's Hist, of the English Baptists,!. 151, 219, iii. 3 ; Ivimey's Hist, of the English Bap- tists, ii. 390 ; H. Brook's Puritans, iii. 330; Adam Taylor's Hist, of the English General Baptists, i. 119, 168, 250; Cat. of Printed Books in Brit. Mus.] T. C. BARBER, JOHN, D.C.L. (d. 1549), clergyman and civilian, of All Souls College, Oxford, graduated doctor of civil law and became a member of the College of Advo- cates in 1532. He was one of Archbishop Cranmer's chaplains, and official of his court at Canterbury, but his special vocation was to advise the archbishop on civil-law matters. In 1537 he was consulted by Cranmer on be- half of Henry VIII, on a subtle point of law touching the dower of the Duchess of Rich- mond, widow of the king's natural son ; and in 1538 the archbishop, in a letter to Crom- well, requests that Dr. Barbor, 'his chap- lain' (who Jenkyns says is probably John Barber), may be one of a royal commission to try and examine whether the blood of St. Thomas of Canterbury was not ' a feigned thing and made of some red ochre, or of such like matter.' In the same year Cranmer used his influence with Cromwell to obtain for 'his chaplain, Doctor Barbar,' a prebendal stall at Christ Church, Oxford. But he does not appear to have been successful, for Dr. Barbar's name is not mentioned by Wood in his account of Christ Church. In this letter to Cromwell the archbishop speaks of Crom- well's knowledge of the ' qualities and learn- ing ' of Barber, and he himself calls him ' an honest and meet man.' Barber is probably identical, too, with the John Barbour who appeared as proctor for Anne Boleyn on the occasion of her divorce. In 1541 Cranmer appointed him to visit, as his deputy, for the second time, the college of All Souls, whose ' compotations, ingurgitations, and enormous commessations ' had excited the archbishop's indignation (SiKYPE, Life ofCranmer,\. 131). He is said by Rose to have assisted in the pre- paration of the famous ' King's Book,' a revised and enlarged edition of the ' Bishops' Book,' but his name does not appear upon the list of ' composers.' He was probably, however, consulted in the matter, for his signature is appended to ' a declaration made of the func- tions and divine institution of priests,' and to a Latin judgment on the rite of confirma- tion, both documents framed to suit the demands of the time. Barber made a poor return to Cranmer for all his kindness by joining, in 1543, a plot for his ruin. Foxe, on the authority of Ralph Morice, Cranmer's secretary, tells us that the archbishop elicited from Barber and the suffragan of Dover a con- demnation of a hypothetical case of treachery, and then by producing their letters showed that they were the guilty persons, and mag- nanimously forgave them. Strype says, how- ever, that Cranmer ' thought fit no more to trust them, and so discharged them of his service.' Barber died in 1549, and was buried at Wrotham in Kent, of which living a ' peculiar ' in the patronage of the Archbishop of Canterbury he was probably incumbent. Hasted in his list of the rectors and vicars of Wrotham leaves a blank for the period likely to cover Barber's incumbency. L2 Barber 148 Barber [Nichols's Narratives of the Reformation, a friendship sprang up between them. Swift Caniden Society ; Cranmer's Remains, Jeukyns ; ' visited her at her shop (Swift to Pope, supra) ; Todd's Life of Cranmer ; Eurnet's Hist, of the j presented her to Lady Suffolk at Marhle Hill Reformation; Pocock, iv. 340; Strype's Ecclesi- j (SCOTT'S Swift, xvii. 430) ; received her at the astical Memorials, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 350 ; Strype's j Deanery, and for a while took charge of one Memorials of Cranmer, i. 64, 131, 173 ; loxes of he r g eccentrically sent him as a Acts and Monuments; Townsend, ym. 29 ; | ^ M sent t O g et her with some of his Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), .. 93 ; Coote s Lives ? P ' ^ ^ h of English Civilians.] . B.-A. , & . &&m Halfpence' and BARBER, JOSEPH (1757-1811), land- ! others of Swift's Irish patriotic pamphlets, scape painter, was born at Newcastle in 1757. Sapphira was the poetic name given to Mrs. He settled at Birmingham, where after Barber at the deanery ; and there her poems several years of difficulty he succeeded in were read, and canvassed, and corrected, establishing a drawing school. He conducted j * Mighty Thomas, a solemn Senatus I call, this with unremitting industry, and gained | To consult for Sapphira ; so come, one and all,' in addition a considerable local'reputation as ; are the opening lines of 'An Invitation by Dr. a landscape painter. But his work was j Delany, in the Name of Dr. Swift,' and they ""' * ' indicate the friendly and sympathetic treat- ment she enjoyed at the hands of Swift and his friends. In 1730 Swift provided Mrs/Barber with introductions to his most influential friends on her first visit to England in an endeavour to publish her poems by subscrip- unknown in London, and he never exhibited in the Royal Academy. He attained to easy circumstances in his later years, and died in Birmingham in 1811, leaving a son, JOHN VINCENT BAKBER, who followed his father's profession. John Vincent Barber exhibited landscapes at the Royal Academy in 1812, 1821, 1829, and 1830, and prepared some of the drawings for the ' Graphic Illus- trations of Warwickshire ' published in 1829. He died at Rome. tion. Her husband took indiscreet advantage of his wife's position, and when Lady Betty Germaine had coaxed the Duke of Dorset to order liveries from him, he asked ' a greater price than anybody else ' (ibid. xvii. 410) ; at [Gent. Mag. 1811 ; Redgrave's Dictionary of I the f me time the gout attacked her inces- iglish Artists.] C.E.D. san %, a \ d she was one of Dr. Meads patients ; but, in response, mainly, to Swift s recommendations, Arbuthnot, Gay, Mrs. Csesar, Barber the printer (then lord mayor), the Boyles, the Temples, Pope, Ambrose BARBER, MARY (1690 P-1757), poet- ess and friend of Swift, was born about 1690, probably in Ireland, where she became the wife of one Barber, a wool clothier or tailor, living in Capel Street, Dublin. Seve- ral children were born to Mrs. Barber (among them a son, Constantine, born in 1714), and she, being * poetically given, and, for a woman, having a sort of genius that way ' (Swift to Pope, SCOTT'S Swift, xvii. 388), be- gan writing poetry for the purpose of enliven- ing her children's lessons. She taught them at first herself, as they sat round her tiled fireplace (her own Poems on Several Occa- sions, p. 8) : and at the same time ' no woman was ever more useful to her husband in the way of his business ' (Swift to Lord Orrery, SCOTT'S Swift, xviii. 162). About 1724, while Tickell, the poet, was secretary to the lords justices of Ireland, Mrs. Barber wrote a poem to excite charity on behalf of an officer's widow left penniless and with a blind child (Poems, &c. supra, p. 2, ' The Widow Gordon's Petition '), and she sent the composition to Tickell anonymously, with a request that he would call the attention of Lord Carteret, then viceroy, to it. Tickell succeeded ; Lady Carteret succoured the widow and sought out her benefactress, Mrs. Barber. The poetess was thus brought under Swift's notice, and Philips, Walpole, Tonson, Banks, and a host of the nobility, either visited her or became subscribers for her book ; and after passing to and fro between Tunbridge Wells, Bath, and Dublin, for a long period, she finally abandoned her Irish home, and settled in England. In June 1731, when Mrs. Barber was busily seeking subscribers, the ' Three Letters to the Queen on the Distresses of Ireland' were published, with Swift's forged signature ; they called express attention to Mrs. Barber as ' the best female poet of this or perhaps of any age,' and it was rumoured that they had been concocted by her to in- jure her patron and to serve her personal advantage. All evidence goes against this supposition, and Swift himself never enter- tained it. His opinion of Mrs. Barber, on the contrary, was as high as ever, and Lady Suffolk bantered him on the * violent passion ' he had for her (ibid. xvii. 415) ; in 1733 he wrote to Alderman Barber that he had ' not known a more bashful, modest person than she, nor one less likely to ply her friends, patrons, and protectors' (ibid, xviii. 154). In 1736 he invited her back to Ireland, pro- mising to contribute to her support (ibid* Barber 149 Barber xix. 5). In his ' List of Friends Grateful, ! Ungrateful, Indifferent, and Doubtful,' he j describes her with the best as ' G,' i.e. ' grate- i ful ; ' and in his will, dated 1740, nine years | after the ' Letters,' he makes a bequest to her of ' the medal of Queen Anne and Prince George which she formerly gave me ' (SHE- RIDAN, Swft, p. 566). The false suspicion j as to her authorship of the unfortunate j * Letters ' did Mrs. Barber little injury with ] others of her friends. In 1734, her 'Poems on Several Occasions ' (4to, Kivingtons) were at last published, and were prefaced by a letter from Swift to Lord Orrery. But many troubles now befell their authoress; a few severe critics said that the work was not poetic, and a few fine ladies complained that it was dull (ibid, xviii. 310). At the time Mrs. Barber was a victim to a three months' attack of gout; and she fell 'under the hands of the law/ in company with Motte, the printer, although she was discharged the same day with him (HAWKESWORTH, xiii. 105). Her condition excited pity in very many quarters, and the Duchess of Queens- berry told Swift: 'Mrs. Barber has met with a good deal of trouble ... we shall leave our guineas for her with Mr. Pope' (SCOTT'S Swift, xviii. 198). In 1735 appeared a second edition of Mrs. Barber's 'Poems' <8vo), and in 1736 there followed a third. In November of the same year, at Bath, again laid up with gout, and having her husband and daughters to support, Mrs. Barber enter- tained a scheme for selling Irish linens. She could not let lodgings because of her ill-health (ibid. xix. 5) ; and, to support her meanwhile, she begged Swift to give her his ' Polite Con- versations,' still in manuscript, though writ- ten thirty years before. Everybody, she said, would subscribe for a work of his, and the sale of it would put her in easy circum- stances. In 1737 the manuscript was hers, conveyed to her by Lord Orrery ( SCOTT'S Swift, xix. 93); in 1738 it was published, and it met with so much favour that it was presented as a play at the theatre in Aungier Street, Dublin, with great applause (HAWKES- WORTH, xiv. 692). It thus secured for Mrs. Barber all the benefits that Swift, in his continuous kindness to her, desired. In 1755 u selection from her ' Poems ' was published in two volumes of ' Poems by Eminent Ladies,' including Aphra Behn, Elizabeth Carter, Lady Mary Wortley Montagu, and others, and Mrs. Barber's verse was given the first place. In 1757 she died. Of her two sons, Rupert was well known as a miniature painter and engraver, and Con- stantine became president of the College of Physicians at Dublin, [Ballard's British Ladies, ed. 1752, 461 et seq. ; Monthly Keview, vol. via., 1753.] J. H. BARBER, SAMUEL (1738 P-1811), Irish presbyterian minister, a native of county Antrim, was the younger son of John Bar- ber, a farmer near Killead. He entered Glas- gow College in 1757, was licensed 1761 (on second trials 28 Aug. at Larne) by Temple- patrick presbytery, and ordained by Dromore presbytery, 3 May 1763, at Rathfriland, co. Down, where he ministered till his death. He was a good Latinist, Tacitus being his favourite author ; his Greek was thin ; he was somewhat given to rabbinical studies, having collected a small store of learned books on this subject. He is best known for the public spirit with which he threw himself into the political and ecclesiastical struggles of his time. Teeling considers him ' one of the first and boldest advocates of the emanci- pation of his country and the union of all her sons.' When Lord Glerawley disarmed the Rathfriland regiment of volunteers in 1782, the officers and men chose Barber as their colonel in his stead. In this double capacity he preached (in regimentals) a sermon to the volunteers, in the Third Presbyterian Congre- gation, Belfast. He sat in the three volun- teer conventions of 1782, 1783, and 1793, as a strong advocate of parliamentary reform, catholic emancipation, and a revision of the tithe system, the revenue laws, and the Irish pension list. Lord Kilwarlin, being asked to contribute to the rebuilding of his meeting- house, said he would rather pay to pull it down (broadsheet of August 1783). In 1786 Richard Woodward, bishop of Cloyne, pub- lished his ' Present State of the Church of Ireland,' to prove that none but episcopa- lians could be loyal to the constitution. Bar- ber's 'Remarks ' in reply showed him a master of satire, and embodied the most trenchant pleas for disestablishment that any dissenter had yet put forth (' Must seven-eighths of the nation for ever crouch to the eighth ? '). Woodward made no response. In 1790 Bar- ber was moderator of the general synod. He took a leading part in the Down election of that year, which returned the Hon. Robert Stewart (afterwards Lord Castlereagh) in the presbyterian interest, after a contest of thir- teen weeks. In 1798 the authorities regarded him as a dangerous man. He was seized by a body of troops at his residence in the town- land of Tullyquilly, and lodged in Down- patrick gaol on a charge of high treason. On 14 and 16 July he was tried by court-martial, but nothing was proved against him ; he was never a United Irishman. However, he was detained in durance, and his third daughter, Margaret, a girl of sixteen, voluntarily shared Barbon 150 Barbon his imprisonment. On his release, after a long confinement, he could obtain no redress. In religion, as in politics, he was a pronounced liberal, though no controversialist. His manu- script sermons are unmistakably Arian, and in the original draft of his ' Remarks ' he says, ' Suppose now any legislator should so far forget common sense as to decree three one, and one three, &c.' He was fond of quoting the Greek Testament in his sermons, and (marvellous to say) his draft of a peti- tion to parliament from his presbytery con- tains two citations from Theodoret in the original. For an incident of his pastoral ex- perience, turning on the difficulties of the then Irish marriage law, see Mem. of Cathe- rine Cappe, 1822, p. 268. Montgomery assigns to him ' a singularly vigorous mind, a culti- vated taste, a ready wit, a fluent elocution, a firm purpose, an unsullied character, and a most courteous demeanour.' He died 5 Sept. 1811, in his seventy-fourth year. In 1771 he married Elizabeth, eldest daughter of the Rev. Andrew Kennedy, of Mourne, and had seven children, but no son survived him. His daughter Margaret, above mentioned (b. 12 Aug. 1782, d. 21 May 1875), married John Gait Smith, of Belfast, whose son, George Kennedy Smith, possesses Barber's portrait and manuscripts. He published : 1 . Funeral Sermon for the Rev. George Richey [Job xxxiv. 15], Newry, 1772. 2. Volunteer Sermon [2 Sam. xiii. 28], 1782 (a very spirited piece, under apprehension of foreign invasion). 3. ' Remarks on a Pamphlet . . . by Richard, Lord Bishop of Cloyne,' Dublin, 1787. 4. ' Synodical Sermon at Lurgan' [Rev. xviii. 20], 1791 (reckons the Nicene council as the beginning of the reign of Anti- christ, and the French revolution as the omen of its fall). Nos. 2 and 4 appear to have been published, but were also circulated in manu- script. [Barber's MSS., including his own account of his Tryal, 1798; Glasgow Matriculation Book ; Kennedy pedigree, MS.; Belfast News-Letter, 10 Sept. 1811 ; Teeling's Sequel to Personal Narrative of Irish Eebellion, 1832, p. 31 ; Irish Unitarian Mag. 1847, pp. 286, 291 ; Clir. Uni- tarian, 1866, p. 359 ; Witlierow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyterianism in Ireland, 2 ser. 1880 ; Porter's In Memoriam . . . Margaret Smith, 1875.] A. G. BARBON, NICHOLAS, M.D. (d. 1698), a writer of two treatises on money, and the originator of fire insurance in this country, was born in London, and entered as a student of physic at the university of Ley den on 2 July 1661 . He was probably the son of Praisegod Barbon [see BAKBON, PRAISEGOD]. In Octo- ber 1661 he graduated M.D. at Utrecht, and was admitted an honorary fellow of the Col- lege of Physicians in December 1664. He represented Bramber in the parliaments of 1690 and 1695. After the great fire of 1666, Barbon was one of the first and most con- siderable builders of the city of London, and first instituted fire insurance in this country. He 'hath sett up an office for it,' writes Luttrell in his ' Brief Relation,' under date 30 Oct. 1681 (i. 135), 'and is likely to gett vastly by it.' While engaged in rebuilding London, he purchased ' the Red Lyon feilds, near Graies Inn Walks, to build on,' and 11 June 1684 a serious riot took place be- tween his workmen and ' the gentlemen of Graies Inn.' As late as 1692 he was engaged in improving Chancery Lane and Lincoln's Inn. A square near Gerrard Street, New- port Market, is said to have been called Barbon Square in the reign of George II. Reynolds's ' Wells Cathedral ' (pref. p. 67) gives the following from Chyle's (unpub- lished) history of the church of Wells. Ex- eter House, belonging to the see of Exeter, first went to Lord Paget, then to R. Dudley, earl of Leicester, and then to the Earl of Essex, and was called Essex House, ' which ever since has kept the name, till last year r when one Dr. Barbone, the son, I am told, of honest prays God, bought it of the ex- ecutors of the late Duchess of Somerset, d. of the said Robert (E. of Essex), not to re- store it to the right owner, the Bp. of Exeter ; but converted into houses and tenements for tavernes, ale houses, cooks-shoppes, and vaulting schooles, and the garden adjoining the river intowharfes for brewers and wood- mongers.' Barbon was the author of 'A Discourse of Trade ' (12mo, London, 1690), and a 'Discourse concerning coining the new money lighter, in answer to Mr. Lock's considerations about raising the value of money ' (12mo, London, 1696). This latter work was one of the numerous pamphlets which issued from the presses of London on the subject of the great controversy which raged at that time, when there was such urgent demand for a renewal of the currency a controversy in which, as Flamsteed, the astronomer royal, is reported to have said, the real point at issue was, whether five was six or only five. Barbon ranged himself under the banner of William Lowndes, whose * Essay for the Amendment of Silver Coins ' had become the text-book of a party composed partly of dull men who really believed what he told them, and partly of shrewd men who were perfectly willing to be authorised by law to pay a hundred pounds with eighty (MACAir- LAT, Hist. ofEng. iv. 632). Barbon Barbon Barbon, in the preface to his second treatise, makes allusion to having, in the * Discourse on Trade,' defined money differ- ently from Mr. Locke ; and begins his argu- ment by disputing Locke's fundamental proposition that silver has an intrinsic value, asserting that there is no intrinsic value in silver, ' but that it is money that men give and take and contract with, having regard more to the stamp and currency of the money than to the quantity of fine silver in each piece.' With this as one of his pre- mises, he argues in favour of debasing the currency, or, as he euphemistically terms it, raising the value of money. Mr. Cunningham (English Industry and Commerce, p. 368) quotes a passage from the second discourse for a lucid argument against the balance of trade. Barbon took part in the land-bank speculations of the time. He founded one, which is stated by Luttrell, under date 15 Aug. 1695, to ' goe on very successfully/ and under date 4 Feb. 1695-6 to have been united with another land-bank conducted by one Mr. Brisco, and to have offered to advance two millions of money. He died in 1698. His friend Asgill [see ASGILL, JOHN] was the executor of his will, which directed that none of his debts should be paid. Asgill was also soon afterwards his successor as member for Bramber. [Barbon's Discourse on Trade, and Treatise on Coining; Luttrell's Brief Kelation of State Affairs, i. 309, ii. 403, iii. 572, iv. 13, 364; Notes and Queries (first series), vi. 3 ; Macaulay's England, chaps, xxi. xxii. ; "Walford's Encyclo- paedia of Insurance ; Hist, of Fire Insurance ; Munk's College of Physicians ; Names of Members of Parliament, i. 555.] E. H. BARBON, or BAREBONE, or BARE- BONES, PRAISEGOD (1596 P-1679), ana- baptist, leather-seller, and politician, has an obscure family history. In the ' Spending of the Money of Robert Nowell, of Read Hall, Lancashire' (edited by Dr. Grosart, 1877), one of the objects of his bounty (x s ) was ' a John Barbon.' The following data con- cerning him are drawn from Dr. Bloxam's 'Register of Magdalen College, Oxford' ' John Barebone, of Magdalen, 1567, aged 16 ; of the county of Gloucester ; B.A. 23 Oct. 1570 ; probably Fellow 1571-78; M.A. 9 July 1574 ; Vice-Principall, 1578 ; ' described in 1574 as ' a noted and zealous Romanist ' (iv. 170-1, and Spending, ut supra, pp. 206, 208). Another was a prominent puritan in North- amptonshire from 1587 onwards (STEYPE'S Annals, in. i. 691, ii. 479; STEYPE'S Whit- gift, ii. 7). Probably the same Barbon took part in a disputation upon nonconformity held about 1606 at the house of Sir William Bowes, at Coventry (SMYTH, Parallels, Cen- sures and Observations, &c., p. 128; BEOOK, Puritans, ii. 196). In notes of a trial in an ecclesiastical case wherein Dr. William Bates was a party, Bar- bon in giving evidence incidentally mentioned that he was eighty years of age. This was I in 1676, so that he was born about 1596 (MALCOLM, Londinium Redivivum, iii. 453). While young he became a leather-seller in Fleet Street ; he was admitted freeman of the Leathersellers' Company 20 Jan. 1623, elected a warder of the yeomanry 6 July 1630, a liveryman 13 Oct. 1634, and third warder 16 June 1648 (Notes and Queries, 3rd series, i. 211 ; cf. pp. 253, 395). Probably shortly after 1630 Praisegod Bar- bon was chosen minister by half the members of a baptist congregation w r hich had been under the pastoral care of Stephen More, but which had on More's death divided by ' mutual con- sent ' into two parties. The one half chose Henry Jessey, and the other half Praisegod Barbon. Those who fixed on Barbon were psedobaptists, maintaining that the baptism of infants was scriptural, while the other part of the congregation comprised baptists proper. Some even of the latter must, however, have adhered to Barbon as well ; for in the l De- claration ' of the baptists issued in 1654 * twenty-two ' names sign it as ' of the church that walks with Mr. Barebone.' In 1642 Praisegod Barbon published a defence of psedobaptism in 'A Discourse tending to prove Baptisme in or under the Defection of Anti-Christ, to be the Ordinance of Jesus Christ. As also that the Baptism of Infants or Children is warrantable and agreeable to the Word of God. Where . . . sundry other particular things are controverted and dis- cussed.' In Edward Barber's ' Small Treatise of Baptism or Dipping,' also published in 1642 [see BABBEB, EDWAED], we read : ' Beloved, since part of this treatise was in presse, there came to my hand a book set forth by P. Bar- boon, which could I have gotten sooner, I should have answered more fully ; ' and then he quotes a number of objections to the bap- tist view urged by Barbon, which he in brief answers. Barbon replied to Barber in another book, published in 1643 : Argenis; which en- joys the further advantages of an interesting plot and a serious purpose. The ' Satyricon' is partly autobiographical, partly baaed on his father's adventures, and one main object is the ridicule of persons individually ob- , noxious to him, such as the Duke of Lor- raine, who figures under the name of Callion. The Jesuits are attacked under the collective designation of Acignii : and the puritans, whom Barclay hardly liked better, are im- personated under the figure of CatharinuB. | In the ' Argenis,' though most of the charac- ters are real personages, the merely personal element is less conspicuous ; the author's pur- | pose is graver, and his scope wider. He de- | signed to admonish princes and politicians, ! and above all to denounce political faction and conspiracy, and show how they might be repressed. The League and the Gunpow- der plot had evidently made a strong im- | pression on his youthful mind. The valour and conduct of Archombrotus and Poliarchus | (both representing Henry IV), the regal dignity and feminine weakness of Hyanisbe (Elizabeth), the presumptuous arrogance of Radirobanes (Philip II), are powerfully de- picted. As a story, the work occasionally flags, but the style and the thoughts main- tain the reader's interest, FSnelon's ' Tele- machus' is considerably indebted to it, and it is an indispensable link in the chain which unites classical with modern fiction. It has equally pleased men of action and men of letters ; with the admiration of statesmen like Richelieu and Leibnitz may be asso- ciated the enthusiastic verdict of Coleridge, who pronounces the style concise as Tacitus and perspicuous as Livy, and regrets that the romance was not moulded by some English contemporary into the octave stanza or epic blank verse. Barclay's own Latin verse is elegant and pleasing, and rarely aspires to be anything more. Very little is known with certainty respecting Barclay's character and personal traits. His elegist Thorie extols his personal qualities with most affectionate warmth, but in very general terms. He is usually said to have been grave and melan- choly, but Thorie celebrates his 'facilis lepor,' andBugnot speaks of his 'frons ad hilaritatem porrecta.' He evidently sought the favour of the great, and would concede much to obtain it, but he cannot be reproached with flattery or servility. His adherence to the catholic religion was probably the result of a sincere preference, but his writings are by no means those of a zealot. [Barclay's biography, as usually narrated, is disfigured by many errors, and many passages in his life are unknown or obscure. The notices of contemporaries and writers of the next genera- tion, such as Bugnot, Pona, Crassus, Erythrseus, were condensed, with many corrections, into an article in Bayle's Dictionary, which has since served as the standard source of information, but which M. Jules Dukas, in the preface to hi& bibliography of the Satyricon (Paris, 1880), has shown to abound with errors. M. Dukas has discovered many new facts, and his essay is the most valuable modern work on Barclay. There is a good Latin dissertation on the Argenis by Leon Boucher (Paris, 1874). See also Dupond, L'Argenis de Barclai (Paris, 1875). There is no collected edition of Barclay's works, and M. Du- kas's exhaustive bibliography of the Satyricon is the only important contribution to their lite- rary history. His separate poems appear in the Delitise Poetarum Scotorum. A fifth part was added to the Satyricon by Claude Morisot, under the pseudonym of Alethophilus, and has fre- quently been published along with it. A trans- lation of the Argenis by Ben Jonson was entered at Stationers' Hall on 2 Oct. 1623, but was never published. Two other translations appeared shortly afterwards. The Icon Animorum was translated by Thomas May in 1633.] E. G. BARCLAY, JOHN(1734-1 798), minister of the church of Scotland and the founder- of the sect of the Bereans, otherwise called Barelayites or Barclayans, was born in 1734 at Muthill, in Perthshire, where his father, Ludovic Barclay, was a farmer and miller. From an early age he was destined for the church. He entered the university of St. Andrews, and took the degree of M.A., afterwards passing through the ordinary theo- logical curriculum. He became an ardent supporter of the views of Dr. Archibald Campbell, then professor of church history. On 27 Sept. 1759 Barclay received license to preach the gospel from the presbytery of Auchterarder, and soon after became assist- ant to the Rev. James Jobson, incumbent of the parish of Errol, with whom he remained nearly four years, when he was dismissed for his inculcation of obnoxious doctrines. In June 1763 he became assistant minister to the Rev. Antony Dow, incumbent of Fetter- cairn, in Kincardmeshire, where he spent nine years. His eloquence filled the church to overflowing. A change in his opinions was indicated by the publication, in 1766, of a ' Paraphrase of the Book of Psalms,' to which was prefixed a ' Dissertation on the Best Means of interpreting that Portion of the Canon of Scripture.' The presbytery of Fordoun, in which Fettercairn is situated, summoned Bar- clay to appear before them. He escaped from their bar without censure. The antagonism Barclay 165 Barclay against him was revived, however, by his re- assertion of doctrines obnoxious to the pres- bytery in a small work entitled ' Rejoice evermore, or Christ All in All,' against the dangerous teaching of which the presbytery drew up a libel, or warning, to be read pub- licly on a specified day in the church of Fet- ! ten-aim. The libel had little effect upon the people, whom Barclay continued to in- i struct in his old methods, publishing in 1769 ' one of the largest of his treatises, entitled i * Without Faith, without God ; or an Appeal ! to God concerning IT is own Existence,' which has been several times reproduced, either alone or as part of the works of the author. He produced also in the same year a polemi- cal letter on the ' Eternal Generation of the Son of God, 1 which was followed in 1771 by a letter on the ' Assurance of Faith,' and a ' Letter on Prayer, addressed to a certain In- dependent Congregation in Scotland.' The death of Mr. Dow, minister of Fettercairn, 26 Aug. 1772, left Barclay to the mercy of the presbytery, who not only inhibited him from preaching in the church of Fettercairn, but used all their influence to close his mouth within their bounds, which lie in what is called the Mearns. The clergy of the neighbouring district of Angus were much more friendly, and Barclay was generally admitted to their churches, in which for several months he preached to crowded con- gregations. The parish of Fettercairn al- most unanimously favoured the claims of Barclay to the vacant living, and appealed on his behalf to the synod of Angus and Mearns, and then to the general assembly, to support him against his rival, the Rev. Robert Foote. But it was ordered that Foote should be inducted. The presbytery of Fordoun refused Barclay a certificate of character. The refusal of the presbytery was sustained on appeal successively by the synod and the | general assembly, who dismissed the case \ 24 May 1773. Barclay was thus debarred j from holding any benefice in the church of Scotland. Hereupon adherents of his teach- j ing formed themselves into congregations in Edinburgh and at Fettercairn, both of whom invited him to become their minister. He preached at Fettercairn two Sundays in July 1 773 in the open air to thousands of hearers, , and the people of that and the neighbouring parishes erected a large building for worship at a place called Sauchyburn ; to the pasto- rate of which, in default of Barclay's ac- ceptance, James M'Rae was unanimously called. He was accordingly ' set aside as their pastor early in spring, 1 774, by the as- sistance of Mr. Barclay, who was present ; and from that period till 1779 Mr. M'Kae was minister to from one thousand to twelve hundred communicants, all collected to- gether by the industry of Mr. Barclay during his nine years' labour at Fettercairn ' (Life of Mr. John Barclay}. Meanwhile Barclay himself had preferred to accept the call to Edinburgh, in view of which he had repaired to Newcastle for ordination, to which he was admitted 12 Oct. 1773. His followers, sometimes called Barclayans or Barclayites, after their founder, designated themselves Bereans (Acts xvii. 11). Barclay described himself as ' minister of the Berean assembly in Edinburgh.' Their doctrines are in the main those of ordinary Calvinism ; but they also hold the opinions (1) that natural religion under- mines the evidences of Christianity ; (2) that assurance is of the essence of faith ; (3) that unbelief is the unpardonable sin ; and (4) that the Psalms refer exclusively to Christ. 'There are Berean churches in Edinburgh, Glasgow, Crieff, Kirkcaldy, Dundee, Arbroath, Mon- trose, Brechin, Fettercairn, and a few other places ' in Scotland (Biographical Dictionary of Eminent Scotsmen), where, however, they are described as a ' small and diminish ing- party of religionists ' (EADIE'S Ecclesiastical Cyclopaedia), and there are, it is believed, a few congregations of them in America (M'CLiNTOCK and STKONG'S Cyclopedia, &c., New York). When Barclay had preached for about three years in Edinburgh, he took a two years' leave of absence, during which he proceeded to London. Here he laid the foundation of a church of Bereans, and also established a debating society. Barclay had made ready his way as a propagandist by the publication of a ' New Work in three volumes, containing, 1. The Psalms para- phrased according to the New Testament. 2. A select Collection of Spiritual Songs. 3. Essays on various Subjects,' 12mo, Edin- burgh, 1776; including, besides the works already particularised, a treatise on the ' Sin against the Holy Ghost.' Other selected works were published, both before and after this date. To some of these are prefixed short narratives of Barclay's life, as in an edition of the ' Assurance of Faith,' published at Glasgow in 1825 ; in an edition of his ' Essay on the Psalms,' &c., Edinburgh, 1 820 ; and in an edition of his ' Works,' 8vo, Glasgow, 1852. In 1783 Barclay published a small work for the use of the Berean churches, the l Epistle to the Hebrews para- phrased,' with a collection of psalms and songs from his other works, accompanied by ' A Close Examination into the Truth of several received Principles.' Barclay died suddenly of apoplexy at Edinburgh, on Sunday, 29 July 1798, whilst kneeling in Barclay 166 Barclay prayer at the house of a friend, at which he had called on finding himself unwell whilst on his way to preach to his congregation. He was interred in the Calton old burying- ground, where a monument was erected to .his memory. [Foote's Essay appended to a Sermon, &c., Aberdeen, 1775 ; A Short Account of the Early Life of Mr. John Barclay, prefixed to various works ; Thorn's Preface to Without Faith, with- out God, &c., 1836; Biog. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen, 1868; Scott's Fasti Ecclesise Scoti- canze, pt. vi. p. 867 ; M'Clintock and Strong's Cyclopaedia of Biblical, Theological, and Eccle- siastical Literature, 8vo, New York, 1867-81.] A. H. G. BARCLAY, JOHN (1741-1823), one of the oldest and most distinguished officers who ever served in the marines, entered that corps in 1755 as a second lieutenant, and became first lieutenant in 1756. He served throughout the seven years' war, at first in the Mediterranean, then in the expedition to Belle Isle in 1760, and lastly on the coast of Africa ; he was promoted captain in 1762. He served with distinction through the Ame- rican war, particularly at the Red Bank and in the mud forts, and was in command of the marines on board the Augusta, when that frigate answered the fire of the forts, and was deserted on being herself set on fire in the Delaware river. For these services he was promoted major by brevet in 1777. He was one of the commanding officers of marines in llodney's great action with De Grasse, and was after it promoted lieutenant-colonel by brevet in 1783. He saw no further active service at sea, but was for the next thirty years chiefly employed on the staff of the marines in England. He became major in the marines in 1791, and lieutenant-colonel in the marines, and colonel by brevet in 1794. In 1796 he became major-general, and in 1798 second colonel commandant in his corps. In this capacity he had much to do with the organisation of the marines, and effected many reforms in their uniform and drill. In 1803 he became lieutenant- general and colonel commandant of the marines, and in 1806 resident colonel com- mandant. He was now practically com- mander-in-chief of the whole corps under the admiralty, and the imiversal testimony borne to its good character testifies to the excellence of its organisation, and it must Ije remembered that not only in the mutinies of Spithead and the Nore, but in all the mutinous manifestations which occurred, the marines proved that they could be depended on to check mutiny among the sailors. In 1813 he became general, and in 1814 retired from the service after continuous employ- ment for fifty-nine years. He went to live at Taunton, where he died in November 1823. [For Barclay's services see the Eoyal Military Calendar, and occasional allusions in the common military and naval histories.] H. M. S. BARCLAY, JOHN (1758-1826), anato- mist, was born in Perthshire 10 Dec. 1758, his father being a farmer, brother of John Bar- clay [q. v.], founder of the Berean sect in Edin- burgh. Obtaining a bursary in St. Andrew's University, he studied for the church, and became a licensed minister; but entering the family of Mr. C. Campbell as a tutor, he de- voted his leisure to natural history, after- wards concentrating his attention especially on human anatomy. In 1789 he passed a& tutor into the family of Sir James Campbell of Aberuchill, whose daughter Eleanora he long afterwards married, in 1811. The young Campbells, his pupils, entered Edinburgh University in 1789, and Barclay became an assistant to John Bell, the anatomist, and was also associated with his brother Charles, afterwards Sir Charles Bell. To Sir James Campbell Barclay owed the means of com- pleting his medical course. He became M.D. Edin. in 1796, then went to London for a season's study under Dr. Marshall of Thavies Inn, an eminent anatomical teacher, but returned to Edinburgh and established himself as an anatomical lecturer in 1797. Thenceforward until 1825 he delivered 'two complete courses of human anatomy, a morn- ing and an evening one, every winter session, and for several years before his death gave a summer course on comparative anatomy. His classes gradually grew in reputation ; in 1804 he was formally recognised as a lecturer on anatomy and surgery by the Edinburgh College of Surgeons, and in 1806 he became a fellow of the Edinburgh College of Physicians. His style of lecturing was extremely clear, and illuminated by a thorough knowledge of the history of his subject. He contributed the- article Physiology to the third edition of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (1797), and in it showed good scientific perception, although the amount of knowledge then available for such an article appears extremely- small to a modern reader. He developed his ideas of a, nomenclature of human anatomy based on scientific principles, and ridiculed many ab- surdities, which, however, have for the most part persisted, in 'A New Anatomical No- menclature ' (1803). In 1808 he published a treatise on ' The Muscular Motions of the Human Body/ arranged according to regions and systems, and with many practical appli- Barclay 167 Barclay cations to surgery. This was followed in 1812 by his 'Description of the Arteries of the Human Body/ the result of much ori- ginal study and dissection. A second edition appeared in 1820. He was ever on the look- out for opportunities of dissecting rare ani- mals, and thus he acquired an unusual know- ledge of comparative anatomy, by which he illustrated his lectures. He furnished de- scriptive matter to a series of plates illus- trating the human skeleton and the skeletons of some of the lower animals, published by Mitchell of Edinburgh in 1819-20. Several of his lectures on anatomy were published posthumously in 1827. He died on 21 Aug 1826, after two years' illness, during which his classes were carried on by Dr. Knox. He left his large museum of anatomy to the Edin- burgh College of Surgeons, where it consti- tutes the Barcleian Museum. One of his most interesting works is * An Inquiry into the Opinions, Ancient and Modern, concern- ing Life and Organisation,' published in 1822 (pp. 542). He paid considerable attention also to veterinary medicine, and was chiefly instrumental in the foundation of a veteri- nary school by one of his pupils, Professor Dick, under the patronage of the Highland Society of Scotland. [Memoir by Sir G-. Ballingall, M.D., prefixed to Introd. Lectures to a Course of Anatomy by John Barclay, M.D., Edinburgh, 1827; Memoir by Gr. E. Waterhouse, prefixed to vol. viii. of Sir W. Jardine's Naturalists' Library, Edinburgh, 1843; Struthers's History Sketch of Edin. Anat. School, Edinb. 1867.] G. T. B. BARCLAY, JOSEPH, D.D. (1831- 1881), bishop of Jerusalem, was born near Strabane in county Tyrone, Ireland, his family being of Scotch extraction. He was educated at Trinity College, Dublin, and proceeded B.A. in 1854 and M.A. in 1857, but showed no particular powers of applica- tion or study. In 1854 he was ordained to a curacy at Bagnelstown, county Carlow, and on taking up his residence there began to show very great interest in the work of the London Society for promoting Chris- tianity among the Jews. The question of Jewish conversion was at that time agitating the religious world in England, and Barclay supported the cause in his own neighbour- hood with great activity, till in 1858 his enthusiasm resulted in his offering himself to the London Society as a missionary. He left Ireland, much regrettedbyhisparishioners and friends, and, after a few months' study in London, was appointed to Constantinople. The mission there had been established in 1835, but no impression had been made on the 60,000 Jews calculated to inhabit the i town. Barclay stayed in Constantinople till | 1861, making missionary journeys to the j Danubian provinces, .Rhodes, and other nearer i districts. He acquired a thorough knowledge of the Spanish dialect spoken by the Sephar- dic Jews, and diligently prosecuted his studies in Hebrew. In 1861 he was nominated in- cumbent of Christ Church, Jerusalem, a posi- tion requiring energy and tact to avoid en- tanglement in the quarrels of the parties whose rivalries Barclay describes as a ' fret- ting leprosy ' neutralising his best efforts. In 1865 he visited England and Ireland on Erivate matters, received the degree of LL.D. om his university, and married. On his return he found it impossible to continue in his post unless his salary was increased, and the refusal of the London Society to do this necessitated his resignation. This was in 1870 ; he returned again to England and filled for a time the curacies of Howe in Lin- colnshire and St. Margaret's, Westminster, till in 1873 he was presented to the living of Stapleford in the St. Albans diocese. The comparative leisure thus afforded him enabled him to publish in 1877 translations of certain select treatises of the Talmud with prolego- mena and notes. Opinion has been much divided as to the value of this work, but Jewish critics are unanimous in asserting that it is marked by an unfair animus against their nation and literature. In 1880 he re- ceived the degree of D.D. from Dublin Uni- versity. In 1881 the see of Jerusalem became vacant, and Dr. Barclay's experience and at- tainments marked him out as the only man likely to fill the post successfully. He was most enthusiastically welcomed to Jerusalem, and entered on his duties with his usual vigour, but his sudden death after a short illness in October 1881 put an end to the hopes of those who believed that at last some of the objects of the original founders of the bishopric were to be realised. Bishop Bar- clay's attainments were most extensive. He preached in Spanish, French, and German ; he was intimately acquainted with Biblical and Rabbinical Hebrew ; he was diligently ngaged at his death in perfecting his know- ledge of Arabic : and he had acquired some knowledge of Turkish during his residence in Constantinople. [An elaborate critical biography of the bishop, giving copious extracts from his journals and letters, was published anonymously in 1883.] E. B. BARCLAY, ROBERT (1648-1690), quaker apologist, was born at Gordonstown, Moray-shire, 23 Dec. 1648. His father, David Barclay 168 Barclay Barclay, the representative of an. ancient family formerly called Berkeley, was born in 1610, and served under Gustavus Adol- plms. On the outbreak of the civil war he accepted a commission in the Scotch army. He was a friend of John, afterwards Earl i Middleton, who had also served in the thirty years' war. Barclay commanded part of the force with which Middleton repelled Mont- rose before Inverness in May 1646. On 26 Jan. 1648 he married Catherine, daughter of Sir R. Gordon, and bought the estate of Ury, near Aberdeen. During Hamilton's invasion of England in the same year he was left in a command at home ; but retired, or I was dismissed, from active service when Cromwell entered Scotland after Preston, j We are told that Barclay and Middleton were ' always on that side which at least pretended to be in the king's interest.' Bar- clay's estate was forfeited, and, in order, it is said, to regain possession, he obtained a seat in the Scotch parliament after the death of Charles, and was also one of the thirty members for Scotland returned to Cromwell's parliament of 1654 and 1656 (Acts of Scotch Parliaments, iii. part ii.). He was also a commissioner for the forfeited estates of the loyalists. He was arrested after the Resto- ration, apparently in 1665 (see a warrant for his committal to Edinburgh Castle, 23 Aug. 1665, in Additional MS. 23123) ; but was released by the interest, it is said, of his friend Middleton. He had lost his wife in 1663, and at her dying request recalled his son Robert, -who had been sent for education to his uncle, then rector of the Scotch college at Paris. The father was afraid of catholic influences, and the son tells us (treatise on Universal Love} that he had in fact been ' denied by the pol- lutions ' of popery. He obeyed his father's orders, and returned at the cost of losing the promised inheritance of his uncle, and for a time remained in an unsettled state of mind. His father was converted to quakerism, through the influence, it is said, of a fellow- prisoner in Edinburgh, James Swinton, and declared his adhesion to the sect in 1666. Robert Barclay followed his father's example in 1667. He studied hard at this time ; he learned Greek and Hebrew, being already a French and Latin scholar, and read the early fathers, and ecclesiastical history. In Febru- ary 1670 he married one of his own persuasion, Christian, daughter of Gilbert Mollison, an Aberdeen merchant, by his wife, Margaret, an early convert to quakerism. He soon after- wards turned to account a degree of learning and logical skill very unusual amongst the early quakers in controversy with one William Mitchell, a neighbouring preacher. ' Truth cleared of Calumnies ' appeared in 1670, and ' William Mitchel unmasqued ' in 1672. In 1673 he published a ' Catechism and Con- fession of Faith ; ' and in 1676 two contro- versial treatises. The first of these, called the ' Anarchy of the Ranters,' was intended to vindicate the quakers from the charge of sympathy with anarchy, whilst repudiating the claim to authority of the catholic and other churches. The second was the famous 'Apology.' Barclay had already put forth 1 Theses Theologise,' a series of fifteen propo- sitions referring to quaker tenets. They were printed in English, Latin, French, Dutch, and divines were invited to discuss them. A pub- lic discussion took place upon them (14 March 1675) in Aberdeen with some divinity stu- dents. It ended in confusion, and conflicting at Amsterdam in 1676. A copy of it was sent in February 1678 to each of the ministers at the congress of Nimeguen : and an Eng- lish version was printed in the same year. It- provoked many replies, and has been fre- quently republished. Meanwhile Barclay was suffering persecu- tion at home. In 1672 he had felt it in- cumbent upon him to walk in sackcloth through the streets of Aberdeen, though at the cost of grievous agony of spirit (Season- able Warning to the People of Aberdeen). He was imprisoned at Montrose in the same year. In 1676 he travelled in Holland and Ger- many, and there made the acquaintance of j Elizabeth, Princess Palatine, who had taken I an interest in quaker principles. She was, it 1 seems, distantly related to him through his mother. He heard during his journey of the I imprisonment of his father and some thirty | other quakers in the Tolbooth at Aberdeen. . He returned with a letter from the princess I to her brother, Prince Rupert, asking him to use his influence for the prisoners. Prince Rupert, however, was unable to speak to the king on account of a ' sore legg.' Barclay obtained an interview with the Duke of York, afterwards James II, and the king gave him what he calls ' a kind of a recommenda- ! tion,' referring the matter to the Scotch coun- cil. The council declined to release the I prisoners unless they would pay the fines and promise not to worship except in the common 1 form. Barclay returned to Ury, and was j himself imprisoned in November 1676 (seelet- 1 ters in Reliquice Barclaian